Description: A young versatile university PhD professor is tired of being the object of derision as the pocket protector guy. When offered an opportunity to join a unique company, he takes a chance and enjoys the transition.
Caution, there will be some areas of intense sex. Just skip over those that are offensive.
Once upon a time there was a really nice guy named Feeny, Salvatore Markus Feeny. About five-nine or ten, maybe a hundred sixty pounds, red hair that went wherever it wanted. Earlier in his life, glasses that were thick enough to withstand re-entry, always a pocket protector filled with a pen, a Sharpie, a retractable pencil, an ink eraser, and a daunting piece of equipment called a slide rule. Since it was tiny, you had to know where the gradations were to use it correctly. Feeny knew where the gradations were.
Students would come into the lecture hall, and as soon as they saw Feeny, they pinned him as a “Nerd”. They were probably close, but Feeny was not merely a nerd. He was a self-made PhD who could dissect any computer on the market, including a Cray, and any other form of super computer that needed to turn out an answer that could only be calculated. Some answers could be had by the use of physical tools, but that would have been astronomically expensive.
Feeny looked upon computers as dumb animals that needed to be trained. Training consisted of first combining the best breeding, or components, then the correct operating system. To give the animal some finesse, Feeny would create the appropriate software to run whatever program and file needed attention. Feeny loved programming, and he likened it to taming the wildest of animals. The idea that he could teach the box full of electronic components to give him answers was amazing to him. Even though he had been making computers do that for more than fifteen years, he was still surprised to get an answer that corresponded to his slide rule. At twenty-nine, Feeny was one of the best in academia. Programmers knew his work the world over. When they were stuck, they e-mailed their file to Feeny, and often within minutes, the sender would receive a simple file with the explanation. Another training problem solved.
Feeny’s office was a visual diversity compared to most of his fellow academic’s offices. His desk was filled with monitors, six to be exact. The front of his desk looked like a data room, except the stacks of computers were somewhat in disarray. If you know computers, then you know there are wires everywhere that most would never figure out what they were for, or what they went to. Feeny knew.
On one wall was a jumbled, framed group of certificates and diplomas. Along with those, were awards from some of the most august bodies of recognition, including “Nobel”. Feeny liked the other wall better, the wall behind his desk, as it had pictures of his youth when he was not Dr. Feeny. They included Feeny riding a bronc. Feeny riding a bull. Feeny roping a calf, Feeny doing horseback riding tricks, Feeny cracking a whip, and finally Feeny in a six-gun contest. If you looked at Feeny then turned to look at the photos, the only thing that could come to mind is “No way”.
In the top center of the wall was a large, coiled, sinister looking, bullwhip. Next to it was a coiled lariat, and next to that a pigging string, you know, the rope you use to tie up the legs of a calf after you roped it.
On top of that was a beat up hat. Not just any hat, but a genuine Stetson. When life became too much for Feeny, he would don the Stetson and sit back, close his eyes, and visualize the activities of his youth.
Feeny had learned about computers when he was really young. He had begged for a Zenith/Heathkit computer kit that was advertised as a closeout for five dollars. He put that together, but the kit required a terminal to work. Feeny’s dad found an old teletype machine that Feeny could enter basic code into and the machine would respond with various outputs. Feeny was rapidly growing in knowledge, and read enough information that he was able to hook up to an old black and white TV, which could then display his input and output.
Feeny’s dad was a good guy and always kept his ears open for something for his kids. A man had a Zenith computer kit that was too complicated for him to put together, and he was willing to let it go for nearly nothing. It took Feeny three evenings to have this real computer, with real storage devices and a built in monitor, working. There was also a thick book about programming in Basic.
He became a self-taught programmer in Basic at age nine. Between his magazines and the library, he was gaining knowledge by the bushel and truck load. He learned that if he used machine language, he could have a much larger program that would do a lot more than just scroll some words across the screen. He learned to make his computer add, subtract, multiply, and divide. When he taught his computer to compute the square root of a number, Feeny strutted around worse than a bull that had just serviced a heifer. Feeny showed his dad a program that he created to compute all of the costs of the farm, in each of the profit center categories, and give profits and losses with a percentage, highlighting areas that more money than usual was spent.
You see, Feeny was special. His mother knew it and tried to shield the boy from some of the people who would deride and make fun of him. His dad knew it and trained Feeny to become more than he looked. He made sure his son could whip just about any other boy who was not more than twice his size. Wherever he went to school, after the first bully had to crawl away, bullies didn’t bother Feeny.
He needed that, as when Feeny was thirteen, he graduated from high school. He was almost embarrassed at this achievement. Fenny had won scholarships to many universities, but chose the nearby Texas Tech in Lubbock, Texas, so he could continue to live at home to pursue his other youthful western interests and help out on the ranch. A father and mother couldn’t have been more proud.
Feeny rocketed through undergraduate work and surprised his graduate professors with his knowledge, learning ability, and proficiency. Who would have believed this kid would have multiple articles published by the time he was seventeen, and when he went before a board of scholars to defend his thesis for his orals candidacy exam, he couldn’t be stumped or rather, he bowled them over with his knowledge. By the time Feeny was eighteen, his mother and father sat in the bleachers of a huge stadium and applauded their son as he received a Doctorate of Philosophy in Electrical Engineering and Computer Science. The amazing thing was that when it was over; Feeny went home and did his part of the evening chores.
That night, his dad asked him what he wanted to do. Feeny told his dad he wanted to teach others how to use the biggest and best computers. The young man told his dad that if he was in a university, he could be using the most modern equipment and could continue to research his ideas in software.
That was a problem. The school had never hired an eighteen-year-old to be a professor at any level. Even graduate students, acting as grad staff student teachers who were not being paid for their efforts, were older than eighteen and of course, thought to be more mature. The department head wanted Feeny, but many who were jealous of his abilities were against a youth preparing students for the world.
Feeny did get the position, but there were strings. First, he had to teach the lowly entry level classes. Second, he had to gain valuable commercial experience that would give him the ability to correlate what he taught to the real world.
It took Feeny three interviews before an IT guy challenged him to find a software glitch. Within a couple of minutes, Feeny had not only found the bad line of code, but had re-written that area of the program to make it work the way the interviewing company wanted the program to work.
The company hired him with the understanding he would not be available during his classes, but agreed to pay him a full time salary. Once again Feeny was able to best the university spoilers.
Feeny was able to provide the work experience and an acclaimed teaching experience before being promoted to the abandoned position of head of the Engineering School of Programming. This kid was just nineteen and a Dean at the University.
Ten years later, after taking the derision of students, and many of his staff and counterparts or peers, Feeny yearned for a simpler life. He loved what he did, but didn’t want the simple-mindedness of the assholes that roamed the halls of the University. He had changed his appearance by having Lasik surgery on his eyes. Now he was able to see with clear twenty-twenty vision, and often wore cool Ray Ban sunglasses, but he still had a pocket protector in his short sleeve shirt pocket with a clip on tie.
That’s when one of his past students contacted him: a guy by the name of Sandy Flowers, or as he remembered the student’s name, Santana Flowers.
Sandy had been a decent student and suffered with some of the same pocket protector problems Feeny did. The unique thing about Sandy, as he progressed through his Masters, was that he was able to focus on a function and create the driver necessary, or create a program that would solve a specific problem. Feeny was sure Sandy would do well in a business in the outside world.
Flowers had called Feeny and asked him to come and visit the company he worked for. Sandy kept telling Feeny that the company was moving into some very sophisticated equipment that needed analysis by computers rather than models. Sandy was a little vague, but it still interested Feeny as he thought it could be a fun diversion to act as an occasional consultant down in Florida.
The date was set for Feeny to show up at the local airport where a private aircraft was going to transport him to Florida for an interview. Sandy had raved about the company and how great the people within the company were. Feeny’s anticipation was heightened to the point that he didn’t sleep well the night before. He was in the private aircraft terminal an hour early, pacing, and waiting for he knew not what.
He watched as a sleek jet gently set down on the runway, came to a quick stop, and turned toward the operations building for private aircraft. The man at the desk hailed Feeny on the public address system, and when he approached the desk, Feeny was told, “Go right on out, that’s your ride.”
Feeny hesitantly walked out to the beautiful aircraft. The closer he got, the more nervous he became. As he got closer, he saw several caricatures of people painted on the aircraft, along with some cartoons. Under the left side cockpit window was a cartoon with ‘Deputy Dawg’ scrolled underneath.
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 2
Meeting S&S – The Beginning
I was welcomed on board the aircraft by a very well dressed man in dress slacks and a sport coat who introduced himself as Chuck Johnson, the pilot. Standing next to him was a nice looking lady, equally well dressed, who was introduced as Lisa Johnson, the co-pilot. They escorted me into the aircraft where I was surprised to see my former student, Sandy Flowers. Next to Sandy was a lady who smiled beautifully, and who was also introduced as Sandy Flowers. I thought I had heard wrong, but let it ride.
On the other side of the aircraft was a huge man that looked out of place in a fancy aircraft, and equally out of place since he was also well dressed. Next to him was a really cute girl who smiled all the time, and was also as nicely dressed as everyone else on the plane. They were introduced as Donny and Gerry, key people with the company’s R&D department.
As soon as everyone was belted in, the aircraft rocketed off the runway and headed toward Florida.
A little over two hours later, Chuck announced that we were in the landing pattern.
During the flight we all talked about university experiences and those things from our youth that we enjoyed. I was surprised when the huge man said he loved to ride horses, but had a tough time finding a horse big enough to carry his weight. The smiling Gerry, next to him, told of having been a two-time barrel racing champion at the state fair in Austin. I felt at home with these people.
I did find out that I had heard correctly when I entered the craft that my former student Santana Flowers, known as Sandy, was indeed married to a girl by the name of Sandra. The result was two Sandy Flowers. It would be months before I learned that Sandra’s maiden name had also been Flowers.
Upon landing, a young guy who was almost, but not quite, a lab rat looking guy met everyone. He was introduced as Dennis and he announced he had a vehicle to take all of us back to the patio.
I thought to myself that was funny. What the hell is the patio?
When the vehicle stopped and we got out, I was surprised to find that it really was a huge screened-in patio in the midst of a trailer park. Dennis offered me iced tea or a soda and said that most anything I might want was available, but didn’t offer me a beer at that time of the morning. I saw the tapper on the front of the refrigerator, and even witnessed a biker looking guy drawing a beer.
Dennis had ushered me to a table with several people sitting at it. It surprised me that the pilot and co-pilot of the aircraft that flew me here were there, as well.
Santana began, “First of all, Doc, you have to relax around these people. None of them will harm you and all of them want you to be the man they seek. I’ve already told them all about you and they have confirmed you are second to none within the framework of the type of computer person we need and want.”
Santana made the introductions. There was Steve Sharp, the owner of the parent company, S&S. Next was his wife, Sue, a well endowed blonde who was a partner in the parent company and was also the head of Quality Wear clothing. The pilot was confirmed to be Chuck Johnson, an investing partner in many of the S&S companies, and Lisa Johnson, who was like Chuck’s partner. Also present were Donny and Gerry, whom I already knew well from our conversations during the flight. A man named ‘Wes’ was introduced as their aeronautical engineer who designed and created all of the company’s new aircraft. There was a man named ‘Jeff’, who was in charge of the fiberglass shop and also worked with Gerry developing some kind of composite materiel the company had created. The last person at the table was an older man named ‘Abe’, who was introduced as the head of rebuilding and an R&D contributor. Another lady came out of the large manufactured home the patio was attached to and sat on the other side of Steve. She was introduced as Mercy Sharp.
When the introductions were complete, I was all ears and asked, “What kind of computer do you want? What do you want it to do?”
Sandy said, “We need something powerful enough to give us all of the data necessary for a newly designed aircraft to pass its initial and subsequent wind tunnel evaluations. After that you, or rather the computer, would be expected to analyze all of the aircraft functions. You’ll have to be in charge of buying the equipment, as well as designing and developing the software to do the work we want.
“You would be working with Wes here. Wes is some kind of aeronautical engineering genius who dreams new technologies for aircraft, and then does all he can to make the dreams come true.”
“Your job is to help Wes make those dreams into reality. Your knowledge and equipment will prove Wes’s designs as well as assisting him with them.”
I exclaimed, “Holy smokes, Sandy, you don’t want much, do you? Tell me more, though. Would I really get to select whatever equipment I want and would I really have full autonomy for the project?”
Everyone around the table was nodding yes to me. “Well,” smiled Sandy, “for the computer side of the project, yes. But unless you’re an aeronautical engineering genius too, Wes would be in charge of the design portion of the project.”
Then there was a variety of questions that came from the others sitting around the table. It was apparent that all of them were no slouches when it came to business. They obviously knew more about computers than the average person, but were restricted by what was commercially available rather than what was possible for what they needed done. That is where I would come in.
While the friendly interrogation was going on, some sweet rolls had been set out on the table, and glasses of tea and cups of coffee were being refilled by various women who came and went from the main building that looked to be someone’s home. I heard an occasional baby cry, so I knew there were women with infants inside.
The lady named Mercy Sharp didn’t say anything, but sat watching and listening to me intently as if she were trying to read my mind.
After over an hour of questioning, Sandy Flowers asked, “Doctor Feeny, I have to ask you, what is your full name? The only thing I ‘ve ever heard you called was Doc, Dr. Feeny, or just plain Feeny.”
This brought a smile to my face, “My full name is Salvatore Markus Feeny. Before you ask,” I stood up and stretched, “My mother is an Italian who married a northwest redheaded Texas cowboy while he was stationed in Italy. She named all of us kids using fancy Italian names and taught all of us to speak, read, and write in Italian so we could communicate with our relatives in Italy when we visited them or they came to Texas. At the same time, my mother learned to speak, read, and write as near perfect English as you can find. I was fascinated with Italian history, and my relatives were fascinated when they discovered that the Wild West was not as wild as they believed, but still wild enough to give almost anyone a thrill.
“I loved being a farmer, or rancher, as they are called in Texas, but I love the world of computers even more. I’m looking for a balance. I want to have some regular non-academic friends, and maybe go riding sometimes and just be a regular person. I’m looking for a company that can use my talents, but is down to earth, relaxed, and strives for perfection. I’m a little anal about that.”
I didn’t understand why almost all of the people at the table began laughing when I said that. My concerned expression caused Sue Sharp, she of the enormous chest, smile and say, “We’re not laughing at you. Perfection is a way of life in our companies. Doing perfect work is our most important mission. We’ve learned that if we strive to make whatever we are working on perfect, we make more of a better product in less time. You’ll see signs on the walls of our businesses that direct and encourage perfect work. Before anything comes from our companies, employees must take our products through a door with a sign above it that asks, “Is It Perfect”?”
I was able to take my eyes off her chest and look her in the eye while listening and hearing what she said. I was thinking to myself, “I have to see these signs for myself. These people do talk the talk. Did they walk the walk?”
There was a lot of activity at the other tables. I noticed ladies putting platters of sandwiches out, followed by bowls of soup. There had to be close to thirty place settings, but we were the only people sitting in the patio at that moment.
As soon as I thought that, electric and gas golf carts began arriving and parking in a long row just off the road. The tables were filling up fast, and women were putting more bowls and platters out on more tables.
Then the attack happened. More than two dozen kids were coming in the doors, getting hugs from the various women, and being sent to the restroom to wash their hands.
The pilot, who I remembered was Chuck, told me, “Let’s move over to the table on this end and have lunch. If you don’t claim your space around here, you’ll miss your chance. Donny, here, will eat everything up, and you’ll starve. Just ask Gerry.”
There was an “Oh, you” from the smiling girl who sat with the Goliath. The soup was some kind of delicious homemade vegetable beef. The sandwiches were all a combination of ham and turkey. You could put a slice of cheese on it and doctor it up with whatever you wanted. They did have a pile of hot peppers in a bowl near us. Chuck and Mercy were scooping a lot of them up before I could fork one.
The lady with Chuck, the co-pilot introduced as ‘Lisa’ told me, “This is kind of ‘serve yourself’ around here. Coke or Mountain Dew is at the bar where the ice is. Coffee is from the big coffee maker, and if you want water, there are bottles in the refrigerator where the beer keg is.”
Donny got up with his and Gerry’s glasses and headed toward the bar. I followed and found a glass, put ice in it, and used the dispenser to put Coke into the glass. I saw they had Coke, Diet Coke, Mountain Dew, and Dr Pepper. I liked Dr Pepper, too; it’s a Texas thing, especially the kind that used to come from that little town, Dublin, in central Texas, where the soda had been made with real cane sugar.
As we ate, Wes, who was next to me on my left, said, “We work on some stuff that requires a pretty stringent security clearance. Do you know of any reason you might have difficulty passing a clearance investigation?”
Hmmm, that’s a strange question for a small company in Florida. I did see a lot of men wearing S&S uniform shirts with different logos on them. It was as if there were multiple S&S companies. That’s when I remembered that the office where the airplane parked was labeled CS&S Air Charter. There was a big sign that said, “All Flight Students Sign In upon Arrival.” There must be a lot going on out there too.
When we finished Steve Sharp said, “Doc, Salvatore, or however you want to be called, I’d like to give you a tour of the business park, which includes the R&D building, our main shop, and we’ll also look in on some of the Quality Wear shops.
Instead of a little golf cart, we got into a long cart that held ten people. I sat in front with Steve, Chuck and his co-pilot sat in the second seat, Donny and Gerry sat in the third seat, Dennis and Sue sat in the fourth seat, and Wes and Sandy sat in the rear seat facing backward. Another cart with the rest of the people, followed behind.
As soon as we exited the trailer park’s side entrance, we passed by what appeared to be a huge public park with baseball diamonds, football and soccer fields, some tennis courts, and lots of green grass and trees. As we went by that and turned to the left, away from the main road, where we came upon what appeared to an RV dealership on the left. The sign over the door, in average sized letters announced “S&S Motorhomes”. Parked in front of the building were about a dozen huge motorhomes. Considering the economy, I’m surprised they had that type of inventory.
On the other side of the street was what was obviously a golf cart or utility cart store, but only had a simple S&S sign. There were probably fifty carts of various models under a covered awning in front of the store and more inside a showroom. This was Florida and people did use a lot of these. I, of course, knew there were golf cart communities all over the country. What surprised me was that the building was huge, making me think there was more to that business than just selling various carts.
The next building on the left was obviously a semi truck dealership. There were five big tractors, of four different manufacturers, sitting in front of the building. There was a Volvo, a Peterbilt, an International, and a Freightliner. The fifth tractor there was one of those weird looking, low wind resistance bodies that have been gaining popularity. The back of this building was huge to accommodate repair of the big trucks and also some motorhomes I saw being worked on.
The last two buildings on the left side of the street had another two of the funny looking low wind resistance tractors in front of it, and when I was able to see inside, I could see a body being lowered onto a chassis. Steve said, “Truck owners bring their tractors here and we remove the old metal body, rebuild the mechanical parts of the truck, and install a low wind resistance body for them with some nice accoutrements. We make the bodies to order for each customer. When we finish with a truck, it is beautiful and will save the owner/operator thousands of dollars a year in fuel. Of course, over every door around here, there is a sign asking “Is It Perfect?”
I liked the attitude and I was beginning to think S&S was a lot bigger than I had originally thought.
We drove behind the cart building and I was able to see inside, as the doors were open for fresh air with the mild weather. There was the answer. As far as I could see in the plant were assembly lines with various carts on them. They build carts here, as well as sell them.
We drove in front of a strip center that had various small businesses that were mostly machine shops. On the other side of the street, the first building we came to was the R&D center. The place was under construction and Dennis explained they were building on to accommodate more activity, and their now new computer department.
We did a quick tour inside, but didn’t get too close to some of the items they were working on. I think this might have been one of their secure areas. Next was more construction expanding a building that said simply, “Education Center”.
Steve told me this was where S&S had a training program for people in many trades. He said they trained carpenters, electricians, plumbers, air conditioning specialist, welders, sheet metal workers, and now machinists. The new addition was to expand the machinist training area. Back in the cart, Chuck pointed down a new road that went to a big building that was near completion. He said, “That is going to be one of the best machine shops in the country, and every man working there will be some form of disabled vet. We are training as many vets as possible right now, and for those who are qualified and willing to commit, we have a program to send men to the University for accounting, law, pharmacist, or lab technician courses. We are going to try to employ over two thousand disabled men and women. We will be giving back.”
I was impressed. I had often thought the military would be a great learning place, but I somehow knew that I wouldn’t have the opportunities to play with the computers I loved so much. Dad had been in the military for the last of the Viet Nam war, but didn’t have any real combat experience. He had spent a great deal of his enlistment in Italy.
The Quality Wear plant was enormous. There were seven total buildings that all seemed to be busy. The parking lots were filled, but something strange was happening. A long string of kids from about three to five years old were holding hands as they were led across the street into a huge vacant park area. Sue spoke up, “Those are our workers’ kids. We have facilities to take care of all preschoolers and to also handle the kids who get out of school before their parents get off work. It gets really crowded in there between about three and five. The busses bring them directly here, and we make sure we inventory every kid. It’s quite a task.”
We parked and walked through the main entrance, with Steve and Sue waving at the receptionist. As we passed a door that said, ‘Nurse’ Steve said, “If you think you might want to work with us, go in there and do your drug test real quick. That will be one less thing you’ll have to do later.”
I thought about it for only a second and went into the room. Chuck followed me and said, “You have to have company for these, and I thought you might be more comfortable with me rather than the nurse.”
The procedure is painless and only takes a minute. Chuck had to explain to the lady that I was a probable future employee, and was getting this part of pre-hire out of the way. The nurse told me, “We choose various employee groups and do spot drug tests, so don’t think we don’t watch.” I had to smile at that, as I’m sure eighty percent of the staff at the University I was trying to escape from, was using one form or another of recreational drug. You could walk down the hallways in the enclosed classroom areas and smell it as you went by a professor’s office.
We toured a couple of sewing rooms. There were cute cartoons on the walls with caricatures of Steve and Sue along with many others. Over the door was the sign, “Is It Perfect?” They were walking the walk. From the huge plant, we drove around the big park area, out to the main road, then back toward the trailer park, past a good sized two building Holiday Inn Express. You could tell the rear building was new, with a pool and cabana between the buildings.
As we drove through the front security gates of the park, Steve told me, “We’ll take an Expedition to the shop so you can see more of the company. I envision a research computer system contributing to several of our businesses. If we were to have that kind of engineering facility available, who knows what we could create?”
We drove a short distance to a group of buildings with a huge “S&S” sign in front. Across the street was another group of buildings that said Quality Wear on the front sign. That must be a really big company.
When we walked into the S&S showroom, there was a race car hanging from the ceiling. Also hanging were race car and drag bike frames. I knew what they were, as a friend I grew up with could beat almost anyone at the motorcycle dirt drags. In the showroom, were a very fancy motorcycle, a drag bike, a big generator, and several sheets of what looked like clear Lucite. I saw two of them had large bullets imbedded in the glass. I wondered what that was all about.
We walked past a blind receptionist who stood and cordially greeted us. Steve and Sue said something to her and we walked through two big double doors into what was obviously what Steve called his ‘shop’. We walked to the right behind some welders working on race car frames, then behind an area that was cutting and bending sheet metal, also for racecars. I noticed the signs around that encouraged perfect work. Something else that I noticed was that all of the workers gave enthusiastic greetings to Steve and all of us as we passed.
We entered another very brightly lit area of work stations that were copies of each other, six engines up on stands, with two people at each stand working on an engine. People would go back and forth between benches with sophisticated measuring equipment, do something with a part then return to the engine. Steve said, “This is our motor shop, where we build perfect motors that are beating the competition.” I was astounded at how clean the floor was considering they were working on motors.
On the far end of the shop were two biker looking guys working on a couple of motorcycles. Near them, a short redhead was using an airbrush to paint an intricate design on a set of motorcycle fuel tanks. This was a busy place.
We walked back across the busy floor, but this time in front of the workers we had walked behind. The next shop we entered was a mess. Each of the work stations were a mass of dirt, oil, grease, and pieces of broken metal. Steve explained, “We take equipment in that is broken or abandoned, and make it like new. If you were to have a broken compressor, generator, or a forklift, you would want us to rebuild it for you. If you were to come here at five fifteen today, the floor would look just as clean as if there has been no traffic. We make the place shine every night so it’s a great place to come to work at in the morning.
The more I heard, the more I liked the way this man thought and acted. As we walked out of the one building, heading toward what looked like a huge hangar, two men that were introduced as ‘Tiny’ and ‘Henry’, joined us. Somehow, the tall heavyset guy had to be Tiny. On the way to the next building, I found out they were chief accountants for S&S and Quality Wear.
The first area we looked into was open. This had more repair stations with the same type of garbage strewn over beautiful white floors with the S&S insignia painted in the center. The difference was the size of these lifts. They were huge, designed to lift trailer-sized containers and take them from a ship and put them onto tractor trailer rails. These lifts were huge.
The next room was a paint area for the big lifts. Next were a series of shops that were doing various types of fiberglass. Two of the areas were working with a new form of composite material I had heard mentioned at the patio. It looked to be interesting. I wonder how long it would take to write the formula for that stuff?
When we walked out of that last shop, Henry said, “I should show him my Corvette and some of the cars we are restoring.”
Steve frowned and said, “What would be more interesting would be Donny’s steam engine out here on the spur. It looks like the lengthening of the spur is almost done. Your mini-siding and roundhouse looks close to being done too. So when is the engine getting here, Donny?”
The huge man was smiling, “Two weeks, if we get clearance from the railroad and the use of a donkey engine. I’ve put the deposit up for fuel and the run, so there won’t be a holdup on that.”
Son-of-a-gun, the big guy may really have a genuine steam locomotive.
We were walking back to the main shop building as Steve talked to me, “I’m not going to bore you with offices and such. I want to go back to the house and talk some business before we fly you home. Come on, we’ve lost Sue and some of the others. I’ll go see if she is going to stay at her factory or come home with us.”
Sue apparently was staying, so we loaded up into the Expedition and left for the house. On the way, Wes kept asking how much he could show me of his operation to give me an idea of the scope of what we were doing. Steve told him to be patient, as a lot would depend on our conversation.
At the patio, we got more iced tea, but I had to take a bathroom break. When I came out, Chuck and the co-pilot were standing by the table, holding babies. The baby Chuck was holding was sort of chocolate colored with nappy hair, so it made me wonder if there was another daycare center here.
They took the babies back to where ever they got them from and came back. Steve, Wes, Dennis, and Chuck, began real negotiations with me. They established what I made now and the benefits I received. Chuck looked at Steve and raised his eyebrows. Steve looked right at me, and offered, “To start, we will double your salary, and give you all of the benefits you are currently getting, and also make you a part of our 401K plan. That’s worth some big money over time. Until you decide whether you want to stay in the park or not, we will put you up in a rental trailer, at our cost, until we jointly decide on something else. We do have condos and individual homes available. Lastly, we will pay to bring whatever you have here. In other words, we will pay your total moving expenses.”
Dennis said, “Since it will sort of be a part of R&D, I get to ask the question.” Dennis turned to me, “Do you want to come to work with us?”
After what I had seen and knew from Sandy and Wes, was there more? It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out this was a great opportunity. But there was a catch; “I haven’t filled out an application or given you a resume. Shouldn’t I do that before we get too far to make sure I’m who you want?”
Chuck was the one who answered, “Since our companies do some defense work, we have access to the Secret Service who does our security clearances. I think we know everything you’ve done since about age six. You and your family are well known where you grew up. You are well known and respected where you teach. If anything, you have as many that are jealous of your abilities and achievements, as there are those who just flat out respect you. I think we know you pretty well.”
I looked at each of the people around the table and said, “I’ll go to work for you, but I have two requests. My mom and dad are going to want to visit often. If you can help me get a place that is big enough to host them, or help me with quarters for them while they visit, I’m in.”
Steve said, “No problem there. If you stay in the park, I’m sure that we’ll find you a place big enough. And if your folks want, they can stay at our Holiday Inn over there.”
“Your Holiday Inn? That’s yours?” I was shocked.
“Yep, that’s ours. Now what is your second request?” Steve was smiling.
I smiled back, “I would kill for some of what comes from that tapper. I saw some frosty mugs that would go perfectly with it.”
Dennis rose and waved for me to follow. Dennis pulled two beers with perfect heads. He told me to wait a second. He took those two to Steve and Wes. He did it again, and took them to Donny and Gerry this time. He came back and pulled two more, handed me one, and we went back to the table. I asked, “Aren’t you going to give one to Chuck and Lisa?”
While smiling, Chuck said, “We’re going to fly you back. The rule is no booze before acting like Sky King.”
I nodded understanding, but also knew how much I was enjoying a cold one and he had to sit there and watch.
I asked the group, “When do you want me to start?”
Donny fielded this one, “They want you this morning or yesterday, but we’ll settle for next week or the week after. I spoke to your University president and we came to an agreement that if you wanted to come with us, she would let you out of your contract. We are assisting her by sending a friend of ours to help until they select your replacement. Who knows, they may decide to keep him. We have also commissioned the University to work on a project for us in their specialty, agriculture.”
Now I was stunned. “You really have negotiated that much for me?”
Chuck was quick to tell me, “There are dozens of projects Steve has within his R&D operation, and I have a couple of ideas you can help me with. You’ll laugh when I tell you, but if we create what I want, it will be a very valuable piece of software throughout a popular industry.”
“We do have several other important projects your knowledge will help with,” Steve said, as he waved expansively. “Our aeronautical research is on the cutting edge and is making some unique discoveries that need confirmation. You are the man that can do it. Want to do it with us? Want to do it perfect?”
“I’m in, I’ve already said it, and I’m saying it again. Let’s get this show on the road.”
Steve instructed Wes, “Run Feeny over to see Dorothy for his employee and security ID. Make sure she doesn’t help him take another drug test. She should have his security clearance in her system.”
Wes was almost giggling as we rode over toward the RV building again. Wes said, “You are about to meet a legend around here. This lady will do everything in the world to embarrass you, and will act like she’ll get on her knees for you as soon as you walk in the door. She’s all talk. I’d say she is all mouth, but that’s what she wants you to believe. I know her and her husband, Jake, well. They are even funnier and more outrageous when they are together.”
We went up the stairs to an office area on the second floor of the RV building. Inside a huge office sat an older, but very attractive, lady who was displaying not only cleavage, but most of her obviously enhanced breasts. A lady her age would have to have saggier breasts for the size she had.
Wes introduced me, “Dorothy, this is Salvatore Feeny. He goes by ‘Feeny’ most of the time.”
Dorothy stood up and leaned over her monitors as she stuck her hand out. Her movement opened her blouse and I was treated to a very clear view of both breasts.
“How do you like ’em, Cowboy? Want to suck on one of my nice nipples? Wes, you lovely boy, how about you and Mr. Feeny give me a DP. I’m due for some really rangy sex.”
I was turning red, and I’m sure that is what she wanted, as she remained bent over her monitors.
“Cool your juicy snatch, Dorothy,” Wes said, attempting to control the company ID clerk. “Feeny just needs an ID with the appropriate security clearances. He doesn’t need any of Jake’s reserved pussy today.”
Dorothy almost looked dejected as she sat down and began typing on her computer. She looked up at me over the top of her glasses, and offered, “Then how about a blowjob? I’m dying for some young cum.”
That hit a funny bone for both Wes and I. We began laughing at how seriously Dorothy had made her suggestive offer. She thought it was funny too, since she was laughing with us.
She said, “OK, let’s get this over with. Unzip and pull it out, so I can get a picture of it. That’s how we’ll know it’s you and not an imposter. Come on, whip out the Texas treasure.”
“Jesus, Dorothy, don’t you ever give up?” Wes was shaking his head in wonder at the lady. “When we leave, you better button up or some guy is going to take something you don’t really want to give.”
“I wish,” Dorothy said, as she spun around to pull two laminated cards from a machine. Both had my picture that had obviously been taken while I was standing in the office. At least, I was smiling. Who couldn’t with Dorothy’s antics? “One is for this lanyard. You wear this if you’re out at a test site. The other is your ID that has coding to get you into nearly everything at S&S, except my delicious snatch. Now get out of here so I can use my fingers to help me out, since you won’t.”
Wes and I left with a wave and grin that was returned. She was buttoning her blouse as we closed the door.
“She was in good form today. She loves to shock new guys, especially younger ones like you. If you get to meet a guy named Mark, he’ll tell you how she was almost fondling him before Steve could rescue him.”
Back at the patio, Sue, Steve’s wife said, “You’re still blushing. Dorothy must be in a rare mood today.”
Wes told everyone, “Now that she’s had the boob job, she loves to show them off while she’s propositioning guys. I’m surprised we haven’t had some kind of reverse discrimination charge around here. She can really be bad.”
“She senses who she can torment,” Steve was telling us. “I’ve taken guys in and she goes through the procedure one, two, three, and prints the card. Not a single suggestive word. Maybe it’s what she and Jake get up to in the morning.”
Wes asked me, “To get back to the main subject, how long will it take you to pack up? We can have it hauled, or if there isn’t a lot, we’ll load it onto an airplane and bring it. We’ll have your car shipped here.”
I had to think about that a moment, “Most of my personal stuff is still at home, you know, the home I grew up in. I use my apartment only a couple of times a week. I prefer to go home and help with the chores. I’m going to miss that.”
Chuck was smiling at me, as he said, “Maybe we should build the computer system on the island R&D center so he can work with the cattle down there. They have horses to work the stock, but it sure wouldn’t be the open plains of the Texas panhandle.”
“No way,” simultaneously exclaimed Wes, Sandy, and Dennis. Sandy finished, “We need you right here, Doc, where we can learn from you as you create your software.”
“I can be ready to move from my apartment in a day, but I’ll need another day to sort out what I want to bring from home. All of it will fit in the back of my pickup, so I can pack up and drive here. It’s only a two or three day drive. Today’s Friday, so I can be here ready to begin by next Thursday or Friday.”
The faces of Sandy, Wes, and Dennis told me they wanted me here working tomorrow, but this was a big move. I had to clear the University and that could take a day. “You know it might take an additional day to clear the University. Hopefully, it won’t be a hassle. Let’s say that as a tentative date, I’ll begin a week from this coming Monday.”
Steve spoke up before one of the overeager guys could say anything, “That sounds perfect, Doc. I think that’s what everyone is going to be calling you. Feeny sounds kind of impersonal.”
“Feeny is fine, Steve. It’s what I have been called since grade school. And I really like it better than ‘Sally’, which is what some kids tried to call me.” I really like that man.
Dennis asked me, “Could you give us an idea of the equipment you want so we could order it? It’s possible that some of what you’ll be wanting will have to be special ordered.”
I looked around at the eager faces and told them, “How about I put together a list for both top and low end systems that should be able to do what you want. You guys can price them up and see what you want to do. I’ll include my dream list so you’ll know what the ultimate would be. I’ll leave the purchasing up to you. You know I have been working within the confines of a University budget for ten years, so your interest in providing the best is exciting, but maybe unnecessary.”
It was Chuck who spoke up next, “Unless you want to stay for supper, let’s get you back to Lubbock so you can tell your family what you’re going to do. We’ll be looking forward to having you with us full time. I have to tell you something really important. You won’t need a kitchen wherever you live around here. We get together for breakfast, and as you saw, lunch. I’m going to be a little late for supper, but they will save some for Lisa and me. Let’s get out of here.”
There was a lot of handshaking, but it became apparent, Sandy, Wes, Dennis, Donny, and Gerry were going with me. These folks were not only eager, they were friendly. I think I’m going to enjoy being around them.
At the airpark, Wes insisted we take a look at his hangars. We walked through his light sport aircraft building hangar. There were six men putting together some nice looking aircraft. The next had a normal looking twin engine aircraft and a crazy looking one. Wes said, “We’ve sold the rights to the pusher over there, but I’ve kept this one for future modifications we might want to do. This other twin will be ours. It’s going to be a plain Jane conventional twin turboprop that you are going to help make fast.
“Now close your eyes, because the next thing you’ll see is special.”
I didn’t close my eyes as I was led from one hangar, through a passageway where there were offices, into another hangar. Sitting as if on display, was a very large, sleek looking, aircraft. It sort of looked like a fighter or fighter bomber, but I’m not into military aircraft that much. Wes was almost salivating as he said, “This is a special design with an even more special composite body. If you and I can do our job, this is going to be the next aircraft all of the services are going to use.”
I looked over at what appeared to be a helicopter under construction, “I like helicopters. We have a guy that comes to help us during roundups. He can spot cattle from the air that we would never see on the ground. Are you building that for the military too?”
Wes smiled as he said, “That is a project that I have a lot to learn before I can do it right. Your new machine might help, but I’m just not the most knowledgeable about helicopters. We’ll probably try to find another engineer who loves those things and let him take it from here.”
We walked back through some other hangars that had one of those huge helicopters that picked up trucks and tanks, and a hangar that had three 737s in it. I couldn’t tell whether all of these aircraft were theirs or whether they were just letting me see some neat aircraft up close.
A ground crew man was by the aircraft we flew here, and told Chuck everything was ready and that he had gone over it himself. Chuck said, “Thanks, Jimmy, we’ll be back in about five hours. Tell your night guys to expect us.”
We took off, and as soon as we were off the ground, Dennis was making coffee and handing out bottles of beer. He told me, “If you want something harder to drink, we have that too.” Dennis moved me to a seat toward the front of the cabin, and then he swung a desk out to me, followed by a monitor on an arm that placed it in front of the desk. A keyboard and mouse were under the desk. The PC booted and Dennis asked me if I wanted to put this in a doc, pdf, or Excel file.
I used the mouse to bring up an Excel file and began with my wish list. I copied some of that to the better system list, and fewer items from the two lists to the economy list. As I typed in each item, I referenced a manufacturer that would sell the product. I even had telephone numbers and a representative’s name for each of the companies burned into my memory.
The three lists were complete in just over an hour. I asked Dennis, “I’ve saved this file. What do you want to do with it?”
Dennis pulled out a 3X5 card and said, “Send an e-mail to each of these people with your Excel file attached. That way we can all follow-up on getting the order started. That you put rep names and telephone numbers in is going to make this easy. Do you want a couple of regular PCs for everyday use? Do they need any special enhancements? All of our current personal R&D PCs have three monitors, as well as a projection monitor to see something on a large screen like your wall or ceiling. All of us have the max RAM available, and the fastest video cards we can find. Do you need more than one PC?”
I told Dennis I might need a second one; I’d see the next week, but asked, “What kind of data security do you have?”
“We currently use a hardware and software firewall, but they are only on our second PCs. We’ll get you one too, so you can use the internet and have a link to the company’s external network. Our internal PCs are only used on our internal system, and there are no links to the company’s general network. We have a private network between R&D and Wes’ project hangar. There is no way for anyone to get into it. We lease a private fiber link that is not monitored outside of the company. We have a data security company review our setup and procedures six times a year. You can help us with that too.”
As we were getting ready to land, Dennis handed me an iPhone and iPad. “If you think of anything additional, send it to me either on the phone or you can e-mail it from the pad. The contacts on the phone and pad include everyone you’ve met, and several more that you will meet. Steve is pretty good about getting us the best equipment he can for us to do our job. He says if he gives us perfect stuff, we’ll do perfect work. I wish I could do that on every project. On so many projects ‘perfect’ is just not possible yet. You’re going to help by telling us whether something is possible, or tell us how to make it possible.”
I told him and the others, “I sure hope I can give you all what you’re expecting. I’m sure going to try.”
As I got out of the aircraft and shook everyone’s hand, I couldn’t help but feel as if being a nerd had its benefits and advantages.
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 3
I had just returned from flying to Florida to interview with a company by the name of S&S and in some cases CS&S and Quality Wear. I had accepted a job offer to put together and create software for an engineering computer they wanted to be second to none. The prospect of where I would be in a week was exciting, yet scary.
As I drove to my apartment, I made a mental note of what I needed to do. First was to call home.
Dad answered, “Hi, Son. How did your interview go? Do you think the company you talked to is worthwhile?”
“Dad, I have to tell you. They are, or at least appear to be, my ideal match. The owner, or at least one of the owners, is as anal as I am, if not more so, about doing everything exact. He has signs over his factory doors that ask, “Is it Perfect?” That’s a hoot, isn’t it?”
“Sounds like something you would like, Sal. Did you introduce yourself as Sal, or your usual Feeny?”
“Dad, you know I always forget. The guy that was one of my students even stopped the conversation to find out what my real name was. But that guy is so into calling me Doc, he’ll never use Sal. I don’t mind Feeny; it is my name you know. I’m always proud when someone calls or addresses me as Feeny. That’s our name, I’m proud of it.”
My mom’s voice came over the phone, “You’re always such a strange kid, Sal. I love you for it, though. I really do hope these Florida people will consider you.”
“Mom, Dad, I have news. I’m cleaning out my apartment tonight. I’ll be out to eat something and to help with chores in the morning. I’m on my way to Florida. They are going to have a place for me there when I get out of my truck. They wanted to fly me and my stuff and ship my truck, but I’m driving so I know that I’m moving on. So is it going to be all right to raid the fridge about eight?”
I could hear the smile in my wonderful mom’s voice as she responded, “Of course, Sal. I’ll make sure there are some good leftovers in there just for you. Do what you have to do at your place and come home. We want to see as much of you as possible before you leave.”
“I didn’t get to tell you yet, but they are going to have a place big enough for you two to stay with me as often as you want to visit. I’ll bet they have flights that go past Lubbock often so you could catch a ride with them. These people are really special, you’ll love them.”
Dad was chuckling, “Sounds like they did one hell of sales job on you, Sal. Sure hope it’s everything they say it is.”
“Me too, Dad. I’m getting away from the simple-minded or closed-minded people that only want me to be in their clique. I never was a part of that, and never wanted to be. I’ve already met more people that know my real name down there in Tampa, than all of those that know me up here. Everyone was introducing me to the next person as ‘This is Feeny, or Dr. Feeny, or just plain Doc. His real name is Salvatore Markus Feeny, but he doesn’t care what you call him as long as you remind him when happy hour is.’ Now that’s the way to be introduced Dad. You’re going to love these people. There are a couple of other eggheads that I’ll be working with but they are cool eggheads. The head of R&D drives a wild looking Chevy El Camino. When you see it you won’t believe it. Another guy, a new PhD from Arkansas, drives a really beat up pickup and I’m told he owns a real railroad steam locomotive. He’s bringing it to Tampa. You should see this guy, Dad. He’s probably six eight to six ten and must weigh over four hundred, but he doesn’t look fat, only huge and solid. You’ll like him.”
Mom was always thinking of my future, “Do they have a lot of nice looking single girls there? Who knows? You might find some that appeal to you and get tripped or something.”
“Oh, Mom, don’t hold your breath. I’m a geek, a happy and contented nerd. Something will come along and when it does, I’ll send for you right away so you can approve.”
“Salvatore Markus, you know I don’t interfere with your private life.”
“No, you don’t, Mom, thank you.”
The next morning I helped with the chores, making me a little melancholy as I wasn’t going to be able to have this peaceful release that working with the animals gave me. Dad helped put the topper shell on the truck to keep my stuff from getting wet. Promising to be back that evening, I drove to the school first to make sure my leaving was going to be acceptable.
When I called the University president’s office to see if I was going to have to wait until Monday, the lady herself answered. The president of the University was her most pleasant self, as she raved at the opportunity I had at being able to work with a company as prominent as S&S. They weren’t that prominent, I thought, because I’ve never heard of them. I asked if my department was going to be OK, and she said the promised replacement professor was already working with the rest of the department to cover my schedule. Her comment was, “It seems you were probably teaching about twice the classes you should have been. I’m surprised you have been able to keep up with your duties as Dean.”
She called the Bursar’s office to have my check brought to her office. Upon arriving, the president wanted me to sign a release on all of my software and patents. I already knew I could share in any money received for my ideas, so I declined and asked that she forward any residuals to my folks’ address. Too bad, but I should get something out of having been ridiculed for knowing what I was supposed to know for ten years.
I went through my office, collecting my wall hangings and personal items. I scooped up my box of CDs that contained years and years of programming and hauled it all out to my truck. I had made sure a near duplicate box of all of my software tools was prominently displayed next to my monitors.
Next stop, my apartment was going to take less time than my office. After getting things out, I ran to a U-haul store to get boxes. I tried to be neat and put clothes in separate boxes, then bed clothes, followed by kitchen stuff. The last was western apparel for rodeos and my treasured six-guns. I had one single action and one double action. I packed my buck a piece blanks, hoping they would be easy to duplicate in Florida.
I had a TV, but it was a ten dollar 13 inch that I pitched. I had a decent boom box that played CDs and that was going with me. I stood and looked around at what remained of the furnished apartment to make sure that I had not left anything behind and that I had not taken anything that wasn’t mine.
The apartment manager was nice. He went through the apartment with a clipboard checking what furnishings were provided and for cleanliness. I had a lady come in once a week, so the place was very clean.
“You’re good to go, Feeny. Come to the office and we’ll get you a check for your deposit. I was just about to hit you up for a lease renewal. Sorry to see you go.”
I was happy as I drove back to the ranch, but still a little nervous about cutting so many ties. But I knew that if Florida blew up, I could get on at any major university and probably many major companies.
Sunday was the usual fun day around the ranch. My sister-in-law came with her kids to ride horses and talk to all of us about my brother in Afghanistan. The lady is a sweetheart and a loving mother to my niece and nephew.
I ate my last meal at home Sunday night. As I thought of that, it was almost ominous, like I was being executed in the morning. I suppose I was a bit of a home boy. I loved my family and enjoyed being with them. From what I had seen of the new people, they were close, and I hoped I would be welcomed into their midst.
The sun rose with me helping Dad feed the stock. As we walked into the house, Dad put his arm over my shoulder, “Sal, you’ve always been a good son. I’ve been very proud of you and your successes. I sometimes almost wish you weren’t so darned smart. Your mom and I are going to miss you, but we both want you to know that we are pulling for you to be successful with this new company. Call us, let us come see you. We have plenty of help to take care of the place while we’re gone, so call us.”
Mom gave me about the same speech the night before, but added in that she hoped I will have found female companionship when I called her next. My reply was, “Not going to happen, Mom, unless you’re willing to wait six months. You know that I ‘m slow with women.”
Mom hugged me, “You’re just like your dad. I had to damn near drag him into a hay pile to get his interest. Of course, as soon as I accomplished what I wanted, I gave him three kids in three years before we found out what caused that. We both wanted a big family, but my tubes gave up after three. You’ll see; some sweet thing is going to take one look at you and you will be toast.”
Mom’s slight Italian accent always puts a smile on my face. To me, she was the mom a man should have.
“Mom, you are really on a roll tonight. Cool it for a bit. Send me off in the morning with a smile, not terminally afraid of women.”
After chores and breakfast the next morning, Mom hugged me and gave me kiss on the cheek. Dad shook my hand before hugging me as only a dad can hug his son.
I went out to my pickup, loaded with all of the physical things I felt important to me, and drove off.
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 4
You don’t need many directions to get to Florida. I could do this in a long two days of about six to seven hundred miles a day, or do it in three or four leisurely days. I went across to highway 331 and headed southeast to Interstate 20. There was some traffic diversion going through Abilene, and a little farther through Fort Worth and south of Dallas. That place is big and busy, who would want to live there? My goal for the day was to see if I could make it out of Texas.
Around Dallas, I used my cell phone to call Dennis at S&S to let him know I was on my way. He was glad to hear I was coming and stopped short, “We didn’t send you any money or a credit card. Damn, we are a bunch of goofs. Don’t take it as a slight, Doc, but we try to take care of everything in advance for someone coming to us. Tell you what though, when you decide to stop for the night, call me and I’ll have our travel people get you a first class place. Don’t try to kill yourself getting here. We agreed you wouldn’t start this coming Monday, so take your time and if you decide to stop and do some sightseeing, do it. You know, you’re going near New Orleans. You could go down there.”
“Thanks, Dennis, I’ll visit New Orleans another time. I want to get to you guys and get started. I might have to check on the spring break babes around Panama City, but that’s just a look see for me.”
Dennis laughed before he cautioned, “Be careful of the jailbait out on the beaches, Doc. Lots of sixteen and seventeen year olds mix in with the older crowd and wreak havoc with your head. They’ll tease you into distraction, and then give it up to another teen.”
“So you’re telling me Florida girls do the same things Texas girls do.”
With a laugh, Dennis said, “They must all sign up for tease instruction about thirteen, so that they’re pros by the time they’re sixteen.”
“I’m not a chick magnet, Dennis. I lurk. I love to check them out, but if I begin to talk to them, my pocket protector puts them off.”
“Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha,” Dennis couldn’t quit laughing. “I know the feeling. I went to a local high school and was really cool driving my El Camino, but as far as getting close to some babe or scoring, SOL man. I didn’t have any luck until I met my babe and she saw through or over the top of my appearance and tech interest. I’m lucky, hope you get lucky too, and that’s not a pun.”
Dennis continued, “But listen to me, I’ll tell the travel lady to be ready for your call. We’ll set you up in something plush. You’re an important part of where we’re going. Call, okay?”
Now I was chuckling, “I’ll call. I want to make it out of Texas today or tonight, so I’ll probably be ready to quit about five and I should be right around Shreveport. Have your lady find me a place there and get the directions. You know I’m a country boy and don’t do cities very well.”
“Got it, Doc, I’ll have Jenny find you a first class place in Shreveport close to Interstate 20. I’ll make sure they have a list of fun things for you to do there if you want. Have a great dinner and breakfast, it’s on us. I’ll give Jenny your cell number if that’s all right.”
“Sure, fine, Dennis. I’m just about past the heavy Dallas traffic, so I can get back up to Texas speed.”
“And what is Texas speed, Doc?”
“Depends on the year of your pickup. If it’s less than ten years old, you’re safe under a hundred. They frown on faster than that.”
“You better not drive like that down here. They’ll only give seven miles an hour most of the time, and if there’s no traffic on the interstate, they’ll give you ten if they are in a good mood. Anything more than that and you’ll have a ticket that will choke you up. Keep it down, Dude.”
I had to laugh again, “I will, Dennis. I’m just used to burning tires up on the open highway. I hear you have to toe the line in Louisiana and Mississippi too, so I’ll be doing only seventy as I make those states.
“Okay, Doc, drive carefully, and call if you want to chat while you’re driving. I’ll let you gab with Donny or Gerry for a while. You guys could talk equations or something together. You might even talk to Sandy; he has a whole slew of good stories. Drive carefully.”
“Bye, Dennis.”
Now that was encouraging. Dennis was okay and seemed to be just another guy. I knew Sandy was one of those guys who was like me and never seemed to hook up with women. I wondered how he met his wife. They seem really happy and they both work for one of the companies. I think his wife is one of the Quality Wear legal people.
It was about four forty-five my time, and I was about ten miles out of Shreveport when my new iPhone rang. I answered, “Feeny.”
“Hi, Doctor Feeny, this is Jenny Huddy. I’m the travel lady for S&S, CS&S, and Quality Wear. How close are you to Shreveport?”
“I’m about ten miles out according to the signs.”
“Tell me, do you want to stay at a great place that has a casino like Harrah’s, or the Horseshoe where they have had the World Series of Poker, or just a regular place and have to hunt for supper?”
“Wow, either one of those casino places should have good food. Fix me up with one that’s easy to get to.”
Jenny described the hotels, “I’m told that the Horseshoe has a real good steak. I’m sure Harrah’s serves a good meal too. The Horseshoe is easier to get to from I-20.”
“Make it the Horseshoe for me, Ma’am. Get me directions and I’ll be on the east side of the city in less than twenty minutes.”
“Okay, Doctor Feeny, you’re set. I’ll have a concierge call you and talk you right to their valet. Eat well and sleep good. Be careful if you gamble. We can’t help you with that. You’ll have to go to a casino with the bosses. I understand they are really lucky.”
“Thanks, Jenny, this is great service.”
“Well, remember to check with me tomorrow so I can get you into a good place wherever you are. Just call the number on your phone and I’ll answer, twenty-four seven.”
“Wow, you are a busy person.”
Jenny giggled, “Not really, I actually normally give the phone to someone else by now, but you are important. Good night, Dr. Feeny, I’m on my way to the patio.”
She hung up and all I could think of was that the patio sure had a big appeal. I thought of how great it was going to be to work with friendly people who weren’t always conniving to do something to you or say something that isn’t true about you. Those university assholes never took the opportunity to ever find out anything about me. I do remember Sandy asking about my pictures a couple of times. He was always interested in others.
My phone rang, “Feeny.”
“This is Jack from the Horseshoe. I’m calling to direct you to our front door, Dr. Feeny. Where are you right now?”
When I told Jack where I was, he told me to stay on the phone, what exit to take, and to inform him when I was on the correct street. He did guide me right to their door. I thanked Jack as a valet came to the pickup door and stood.
There weren’t any smirks or funny looks because I was driving a pickup with a cap and a lot of stuff in the back. Another man came to the truck and asked, “May I carry your luggage for you, Sir?”
I laughed at the situation, “Hang on, Guys. I just drove from west Texas. Let me get my bag from the back and give this man my keys. If you could, put this where it’s safe. I don’t have a lot, but I’m moving everything I have to Tampa. Take care of it.”
The bellhop took my bag and the valet got into the truck. He gently drove away as the bellhop took me inside. A man met me just inside the door with his hand stuck out, “Dr. Feeny, right?”
I had a chance to nod before he led me toward the front desk. “I’m Jack, the guy who directed you on how to get here. Let me help you through the bureaucracy and get you to your room. I’ll give you a quick tour, a rundown of everything you can do, where to eat, and you’ll be on your own.”
Check-in only required me to show them my driver’s license and sign a card. The foxy lady handed me a key card and asked, “Do you have another traveling with you that might require a key?”
“Nope, all alone, thanks for asking.”
“My pleasure, Sir. Enjoy your stay.”
Jack said, “Come on, the bellhop will take your bag to your room. I’ll show you around down here first.”
We walked through a busy casino and past a couple of places that appeared to be entrances to shows or other entertainment. The only thing of interest was a sign that said “WSP Texas Hold’em tournament, $100, $500, $1000 buy in, sign up, 7:00 PM.”
I asked Jack, “What’s the deal with three buy in amounts?”
“That is weird, isn’t it? Everyone gets the same amount of chips. If you win on a C note buy in, the pay out is ten grand. If you win with a five hundred buy-in, the prize is fifty grand, and if you put up a grand, the winner will get a minimum of a hundred grand. The winner of everything can win up to around a million. Do you play?”
“Wow! I love to play, but you must have a lot of players to pay out a million.”
Jack told me, “The room will be packed. This is a weekly thing that brings in a lot of big names. You’ll be surprised at how many thousand dollar buy-ins there will be. They post it on the board. Are you going to play?”
“I might. I’m hungry and I ought to shower. Seven is only an hour and half away.”
“Hey, Doc, sign up now and go shower and eat. The tourney doesn’t start until eight thirty. The signup is at seven, but they let people sign up anytime. It’s right in here, let’s do it even if you only sign for a hundred.”
I was concerned that this was going to take all night so I asked, “How long does the tournament usually last?”
Jack was nodding, “Sometimes to the wee hours of the morning, but that’s only because some of the guys put on a show by trying to outfox each other. I’ve seen them out of here by one. If the tables play fast, you’ll be able to just about guess the time.”
A lady in a skimpy costume smiled and pushed a signup sheet to me. I put my name and room number down and she scanned my key card. She was startled, “You are a winner or at least whoever’s paying for your room is making you a winner. You’re signed up for a thousand dollars, Sir. Hope you do well.”
Now I was feeling a little funny. S&S is willing to drop a grand for me to play poker? They are gambling on me, but are also willing to drop another grand for me to play. Wow, this is special.”
“Jack, show me the restaurant first. I’ll find my room and shower afterward.”
The restaurant he showed me into wasn’t very busy and a busboy almost ran to put water into my glass. I had chosen a booth seat at a window so I could look out at a huge swimming pool with lots of yummy looking females lying on chairs. The sun was almost down, but they were still showing it off.
A waiter interrupted my thoughts. “What can I get you to drink, Sir?”
I was about to ask for a drink or beer, but remembered the game. “Iced Tea, lemon, no sugar. If you’ll get me a menu, I’ll order now.”
“I can get you a menu, Sir, but we make anything you want. What do you have a taste for?”
Uh oh, this is going to be expensive. “Ah, actually I was thinking a medium sized rib-eye with a small lobster tail, and a few shrimp scampi with a buttered mixed vegetable. How about a small Caesar salad along with a good British Martini. A small size Martini, please.”
The waiter grinned and told me, “I’ll be right back with your drinks and salad. Do you have a need for speed tonight? Are you going to play in the tournament?”
Very astute of the man, “Yes, I am and speed would be good. I need to clean up before I go in there.”
“I understand and will make sure you only have the one martini. Good luck.”
The drinks were almost instantaneous, with a salad slid onto a plate almost as fast. I savored the salad with the martini, thinking this gin was something special. Almost as soon as I put my fork down, a busboy whisked the plate and fork away. The waiter was carrying a tray with something smoking on it. He put a fairly thick rib-eye steak on a metal hot plate in the center, a small plate with a shelled lobster tail on one side, and a plateful of shrimp scampi on rice on the other. Directly over my plate, he set down a bowl of mixed vegetables. The man was smiling and offered me a card, “Excuse me, Dr. Feeny, if you can’t finish your meal now, you can call this number and we’ll warm it up or bring you fresh up to your room later. We always want to please.”
I was stunned. How did he know my name? He was perceptive because he figured out that I was going to play in the tournament, but how could he figure out my name?
He was gone before I could ask him. My nose brought my attention to the rib-eye. I had not specified how I wanted the steak cooked, but it was a true medium bloody rare that was so tender that I didn’t need a steak knife. The shrimp was delicious, and a mouth full of lobster had me drooling. I didn’t eat fast as I wanted to savor the meal.
At one point while I ate, the waiter refilled my iced tea and had already removed the martini glass that I had not finished. He didn’t interrupt my focus on the food by asking how it was, he knew it was good. I actually finished every bite and sat back with a full tummy. They gave me too many shrimp, but this was Louisiana. Knowing the meal was taken care of, I pulled my money clip to leave a tip.
The waiter magically appeared, “Oh no, Sir. Your gratuities have been taken care of. Go win some money.”
I checked my watch to see it was still just a little after seven, so I took the elevator up to my floor and found my room. The door popped open as I slid the card into the slot.
“Holy shit, this was special. There was a large sitting area and a bed that looked like a dozen people could sleep in it. A quick look around showed some kind of porch or patio outside some doors. I looked out there and was surprised, there was a hot tub outside my room; oh, my.
I didn’t have time to gawk, so I looked for my suitcase and found it on the floor of the closet with my clothes neatly hung. Okay, that’s a nice touch. I was stripped in seconds and through the shower. I kept my hair short so I didn’t have to mess with it, which was another source of derision by my peers at the university. I thought it was smart to have short hair so I could wear a hat and it not mess with my hair or look like I just got up if I lay down for a nap.
After a quick shave, I dressed and rode the elevator to the first floor. I found what I wanted in the gift shop. I pulled an extra strength five hour energy bottle and a pack of chewing gum. Gum was my weakness, but it was better than chewing tobacco, the common product for my age group in Texas.
I walked through the door to the tournament room and a lady on a high stool with a computer monitor said, “Welcome, Doctor Feeny, you will be at table twenty-seven. Do you want a lucky number table?”
On a whim, I said, “How about thirty-three?”
The girl did some keystrokes and said, “Would you accept table three?”
I was enthusiastic when I answered, “That would be even better.”
“You’re all set, Doctor Feeny, good luck.”
I stepped past her and watched how she knew who I was. When someone would stand in front of her, she would push a key and the machine would compare a series of faces until it came up with the correct face and the information about the customer or tournament entry. That was a slick use of a facial recognition program. The signup lady took the picture and it was stored for the entrance clerk who assigned tables.
I walked around the room toward where I assumed table three would be. I thought the low number tables were for high profile players, but I didn’t care. If I could play with these big guys, I could play my way through for a while.
I looked at the sheet of paper the lady had given me. Everyone from twenty-fifth to first place won money. For me to make the thousand back, I would have to come in twenty-second. This was high stakes stuff.
I found table three and I looked at the seat markers. A lady in another skimpy costume was setting my name tag in front of a seat.
While I was standing there, a waitress asked if she could get me something. I asked for a no sugar iced tea with lemon. She asked, “Tall or short?”
“Tall, Ma’am.”
The very short waitress grinned and said, “You sure are.”
That was a flirt, as I’m not tall at all. That was a nice gesture and a hell of lot nicer than the usual “nerd” stuff I heard.
I was sipping my iced tea near the table when a couple of fairly well known poker players showed up. This was going to be fun. How many times do you get to play with guys you only see on TV? Pretty soon, the public address system announced, “Tables, Ladies and Gentlemen.”
I sat at my place and checked my name tag. Oh shit, it said, “Dr. Salvatore Feeny”. I didn’t need that. As I sat, all of the players were recognizing each other and shaking each other’s hand. One of the guys said, “That’s a mouthful, Dr. Feeny, how about ‘Sal’?”
I was nodding and smiling when another of the famous card players asked, “What kind of doc are you, a shrink, a surgeon?”
With a smile I told them, “I’m a PhD. A doctor only as a matter of students addressing me. I fool with electronics and computers.”
That was the right thing to say as they all continued their conversations with each other. In front of each player was a tray of chips. The players were taking them out and stacking them by color.
The public address announcer broadcast, “For the purpose of the tournament, the black chips will be a thousand, the red five thousand, the blue ten thousand, and the purple twenty-five thousand. Each player has been issued two hundred fifty thousand in chips. Good luck, Gentlemen.
The dealer said, “A thousand for the blind, ladies and gentlemen.” There were two well-known lady players at the table.
The first hour was fast and three at our table went out. I wasn’t playing conservatively, but I was watching and trying to play smart. I did have a rep at home for being one of the better players at the Saturday and Sunday afternoon tournaments. It was surprising how many good players were making bad bets. I figured the game could be won early if you played the way you were supposed to.
After two hours, the only original players at our table were one of the ladies and me. Both of us had a nice stack of chips. The break was long enough to hit the john and order another iced tea. I couldn’t get over the number of well known players sucking up booze. This was for money, why would you take away your edge?
When the play started again with a new dealer, he was dealing so slow that I asked him, “Do you get paid for dealing slow or is it just the way you deal?”
There were several people that spoke up and agreed with me. The guy said, “If you question me you can leave. I control this game and will deal the way I want to. Who are you to talk to me that way?”
That brought a lot of “ooh’s” around the table. I began watching the guy’s hands and looked up at the lady playing at the table. She caught my eye and winked at me. The guy was doing some fancy dealing. I had to quit betting because of the cards I was getting. The only thing I did was put in the blind.
When the guy began shuffling by spreading the cards on the table, the lady nodded her head toward the cards. The man looked as if he were arranging the cards. That was tough to do with everyone watching, but he was doing it.
The lady spoke up, “I’d like a fresh deck, please.”
“Go away, Lady. I just shuffled these. Play this hand and I’ll get another deck.”
She stood up and beckoned an official. She told the man in a voice that all could hear, “Your dealer is arranging cards and giving player five the cards he needs to win the last seven hands. Player number three questioned his slow play and I asked for a fresh deck. I want, no, I demand, a new dealer.”
The tournament official flipped over the cards for player five, then counted the cards through the deck to find that player five was going to get four sixes. No way could he have that kind of streak. The tournament official asked the player and dealer, “Come with me.”
Another official came to our table and instructed us, “Will you please remain seated for a few minutes? We will get a determination as to what to do.”
The lady came around to me and told me, “You’ve been playing some good poker. You might go all the way, but I’m going to try to beat you. How about we get together after the game. I’d like you to buy me a drink.”
I didn’t break down in laughter, but I did spring a boner. The lady was showing enough cleavage to distract a priest.
The original official came back and asked, “It is your choice and a table vote will be final. The house is willing to pay you the maximum winnings for your entry fee if you want to stop right now. If you want to stay, you will win whatever you win. It’s obvious what the better deal is. How many want to take their money and run?”
Everyone put their hands up.
The official said. “Please take your chips to the front and they will issue you credit for your winnings. I’m sorry that we have had a security breakdown. Please come back for another try at the big prize.”
The lady came to me and said, “We got the big prize. How much did you give for your entry?”
When I looked at her as if she was being pushy, she said, “I’m in for a grand. You know what that means. Want me to buy you a drink?”
I was almost laughing. Who would believe that “Feeny” had a world famous female poker player on his arm about ready to collect a hundred thousand dollars. I suppose a casino couldn’t take the chance of scandal like that. I loved it. It wasn’t even midnight yet, and it looked like it was going to be a slow night but we were through with money in our pockets.
When we finished receiving receipts for our winnings, the lady turned me around and said, “I’m hungry. Feed me, then take me to my place or your place, and fuck me. Are you good for it?”
Holy shit. This doesn’t happen to Feeny.
“Come, let me show you the best place in the house to eat.”
We entered the secluded restaurant and were ushered to the same booth I had been in earlier. I told the lady, “Order whatever you want. They will fix it for you. I’m going to have another small piece of beef, some clams, and some more lobster.”
She looked up at me as a busboy poured us water, with the same waiter I had before standing behind him. The waiter asked, “Is this a break, or did luck not look your way except for the lovely lady.”
I didn’t have to answer, she informed the waiter, “Hell no, we got back the max for our entry fee because the dealer and a player were cheating. We’re flush, garçon, or whatever those movie people say.”
“Then may I suggest some champagne to celebrate?”
The blonde smiled and told the man, “Bring us both some good scotch, single malt, with a beer on the side. We’re going to do some eating before … ah … doing something else.”
I laughed and I think the waiter caught on as the corners of his mouth curled up.
He left for our drinks and the lady said, “Man, I’m feeling so lucky that we should go play with the big boys who lost earlier, but I’m too horny for that. I want to intimately visit with you, Doctor. Want to examine me?”
This babe was funny. Direct, but funny.
The waiter brought some scotch in glasses with glasses of ice on the side for us to decide how we were going to drink the single malt. He also brought us each a Guiness for the beer requested. The blonde actually said thank you.
We sipped our drinks for a minute before the girl asked, “Aren’t they going to bring menus?”
“I told you about that. You ask for what you want and they’ll bring it to you. I’m going to have the small good side of a porterhouse and some more lobster. The waiter will ask me how large, and I’ll tell him about four to six ounces of steak. The rest will be assumed. Do you want some vegetables? I recommend their Caesar salad with a Boodles martini.”
She looked at me and asked, “Really, anything I want?”
“Really, I’m buying, so enjoy yourself.”
She screwed her mouth up and asked, “Do you think they would make something strange?”
“Let me have the waiter tell you. It is anything you want.”
The waiter was instantly at the table from a simple low hand wave. I informed him, “The lady is apprehensive about ordering what she really wants. Please assure her.”
“Please, order your heart’s desire. If we don’t have it, we’ll order it and have you back to the hotel at our expense. Now, what would you like?”
The lady had a contented smirk on her face, “Don’t laugh, please. I’ve always wanted a filet, cut thin, and chicken fried. I want chicken fried filet. Can I have that?”
Without blinking, the waiter asked, “What would you enjoy with that?”
“Can I get mashed potatoes, some milk gravy, and some green beans?”
The waiter smiled, “Your wish is my command.”
“Oh, how about one of the salads with the Boodles the doctor likes?”
The waiter was doing a good job keeping a straight face and turned to me.
“I’ll have the salad combination to start, then the tender side of a porterhouse, about four to six ounces, along with another of those delicious small lobster tails. That would be wonderful.”
“Right away, Ma’am and Dr. Feeny.”
The famous blonde said, “You are one important motherfucker, aren’t you? Christ, this place is something. I’ve been coming to this hotel for four years and I didn’t know this was here.”
My memory was playing tricks with me, so I had to ask. “Ah, I’m not trying to be a smart aleck, a puritan, or whatever, but aren’t you married?”
“Nope, I haven’t been married now for two whole months. The asshole took off with the bank account and some skank about six months ago, and I’ve done without since. You’re the first guy that has wound my clock. We’re going to do something about that. Can you imagine? A chicken fried filet!”
Small salads and martinis were served, so we ate and enjoyed the liquor. Once again, at the first sign we were done, the martini glasses and the bowls were gone, and our entrees were almost immediately served. The blonde sat and stared at what she had requested.
When I had my request in front of me, the waiter set a glass down, “Your iced tea, Sir, with no sugar and lemon. And you, Madam?”
“Just like him, please.”‘
The waiter set a glass on the table with lemon stuck to the side. He carried another glass away that must have had sugar in it.
This girl was not heavy, but she was an eager eater. I finished my second steak of the evening, along with my second small lobster tail. The man knew that I wanted the taste, and not a huge tail.
When Blondie’s plate was empty, she sat back with a smile on her face. “That was wonderful. Do you think these folks make coffee?”
We didn’t have a chance to hardly put our napkins down when an attendant was taking plates and the waiter was placing steaming cups in front of us. He said, “If you will permit me, I have a small, enjoyable, surprise treat for you.”
The man brought back some kind of chocolate concoction that looked to have a small piece of cake, some ice cream, nuts, and lumpy chocolate syrup. It looked very good. He handed each of us a spoon and looked at me, “This is for being so lucky this evening, and may this bring you more luck.” He winked at me.
The lady was instantly into the dessert and her coffee. We ate and chatted about nothing, really. She told me, “Since the jerk left, I’ve had a change of luck that is phenomenal. Tonight, you changed the table and brought everyone luck. You’re a special guy and I’d love to play some more tournaments with you. You know that your win tonight will make you eligible for the big one. You have to pay an entrance, but you’re automatically invited. You’ve brought me luck, Guy. Between dumping one guy and finding you, I’m on top of the world.”
When we left, I tucked a C-note under my plate, hoping it would be shared. I was leading toward the elevator thinking that she would want to go up to a room. She shocked me, “We have to try our combined luck at the open tables. Let’s buy about fifty grand in chips, and see how it’s going. I’m feeling very lucky.”
Well, shoot, I thought I was going to get laid, and now I have to think about poker. Hmm, I still had that Five Hour energy drink in my pocket. I excused myself to use the restroom and saw her head off in the women’s room direction. I peed, splashed water on my face, and drank the small container. I never drink and play poker, so this is totally against my personal rules. I also don’t pick up strange women at poker tournaments either.
We bought chips and walked into the private high stakes poker room. A big table with several players hollered at her, “Come on over here and give us some of your money. We have an honest dealer, because none of us are winning or losing. You’ll change the balance.
I noticed the other men had about the same amount of chips as we did. There was the other woman who was at our table in the beginning of the night, and she had as many chips as the others.
I followed the blonde’s lead and tipped the dealer a small denomination chip and anted up. The cards were not coming my way for the first five or six hands, but the blonde was doing okay. I bet when I received decent opening cards, but the flops were not in my favor.
Then after at least ten hands, I received something to work with and played them slow to win a small pot. I won again and again, until I didn’t get cards worth anything. I had to watch as the lady I was with raked in a big pot. I was there all the way until the river in the next hand, but had to drop as my flush was looking dead. She won with my heart. I just don’t trust a final card for a flush. Then I pulled a pair of threes, and the flop was an ace and another pair of threes. One of the more arrogant players must have had a pair of aces as he was going nuts. Another player was betting heavy, so he must have had at least another ace. That told me my hand was unbeatable unless someone came up with a straight flush and the up cards didn’t lend to that. It couldn’t be done.
The arrogant player pushed what he had into the pot and said, “That’s thirty-seven thousand. I’m all in.”
The other player counted his chips, then looked up at the table, “I’m all in, but light a thousand.” When I win, it will give Sam a grand to play with.”
They were not even paying attention to me riding along. I didn’t need to raise as they were doing it for me. I counted the chips out and pushed them out in neat stacks, “Call.”
The two men looked at me like I was really nuts. They both flipped their cards over and one of the guys was sitting with a pair of aces, and the other was sitting with three queens and a pair of aces.
I flipped my cards over to show four threes, and all the air around the table was sucked into both of their mouths.
The blonde exclaimed, “You fucker, you’ve had four of kind since the flop, and all you did was ride along. Man, you played all of us like a fiddle.”
The two men got up and didn’t bother shaking hands. They left mumbling to themselves.
One of the old time players said, “You know what, I’m tired. I don’t want to leave a good game, but let’s call it a night and let this guy celebrate. Good playing, guy. Hope to see you back in the future.”
It took three trays to get all of my chips together. Blondie had been a good winner and took two trays. We went up to the cashier where I asked if I could have all of my winnings in a check or debit card. We did the cash transfer to my regular account, and put a hundred grand in a debit card. I signed all of the tax papers and kept a copy, because I would be in a killer tax bracket for the year.
Out of the cashier’s line, I took the blonde’s hand, “Do you want to come to my room or is this a little fast?”
The lady was shifting around and looked a little nervous, “It is fast, but I really want to come up to your room. Damn, I want it, but I’m afraid. I suppose I shouldn’t, but hang around and I promise we’ll get together. Where are you going from here?”
“I’m on my way to Tampa for a new position with a great company.”
The lady asked, “Do you mean you’re not a card pro?”
“Ha, ha, ha, ha, no way. I’m an electrical engineer in computer science.”
“You’re a geek, a nerd?”
“Exactly, a died in the wool, one hundred percent, pocket protector wearing nerd.”
“Come with me, Honey; I have to sample a hundred percent nerd.”
We rode up a few floors and went to a room that was obviously several classes below the one I was in. The lady was out of her clothes and had mine off in seconds. She was bent over her purse when I came up behind her. She jumped and said, “I can’t find any rubbers. Damn, I want this and can’t without some protection.”
Knowing what was in my shaving kit I suggested, “Put on what would get us upstairs and come to my room. We’ll play in the hot tub, and I happen to have exactly what we need. Want to come up?”
She squinted at me for a second and finally said, “It’s against my better judgment, but lead on, Stud. Let’s play in the hot tub you say you have.”
We both dressed and went to my room. She stood in the doorway and said, “Who the fuck are you, anyway. This has got to be a two or three “G” room.” She walked over to the patio door and looked out. She began stripping down. “Find that rubber, Guy, and let’s hope you have more than one. Let’s get wet.”
We played in the hot tub and used one condom. The second was used on the bed, and was the result of some lengthy play. The third didn’t get used because the offending fluids were splashed all over her breasts. The fourth was finally filled after we thumped for a record setting amount of time.
I don’t remember falling asleep.
Someone was playing Mr. Microphone with my special part. When I was as rigid as I was ever going to be, a husky voice asked, “You have any more rubbers? I’m horny, you’re horny, and we need to fuck.”
I rolled away, peed, and fished out a pleasure package. I was ripping it open as she hit the head. After some heavy foreplay that only made us both hornier, we thumped until all of our juices were on the bed and in the condom.
We lay back staring at the ceiling. She said, “Wow, that is the way to get over someone. Now that was some grade A sex. I’m going to make sure I know where you are, Honey, because I’m going to want more of that. You’re a stud, aren’t you? I’ll bet you have babes clawing at your door every night.”
I was really laughing when I told her, “I’m a nerd. You know the guy who always has the tough answers, but doesn’t try to be intrusive with anyone. I’m a real live genuine geek. Now, if you want more of me, I’m all for it.”
“You’re no nerd, Honey. With the way you took care of me last night and this morning, you’re a stud. You may be some kind of genius, but you’re a stud that I want more of when I can get it. I don’t get to Tampa often, but if you’ll give me your number, I’ll call you when I’m on my way. I want more of what we had.”
We kissed and almost became interested enough for another go at it. “Tell you what, let’s trade numbers, because I’ll probably get a new telephone number. I’m moving from northwest Texas, so I’ll have a new number.” I suddenly remembered the iPhone. “Here, let me call you and then you’ll have my new number.”
As we showered together to begin the day, she asked, “So you’re not married, committed, or have a steady?”
“Nope.”
“So when is your next tournament? Are you playing in the big one at the Bellagio next month?”
I was being honest, “I haven’t thought about it. I’m an amateur, not a pro. I play in bar tournaments and card house tourneys. That’s it. I was going to go in for a hundred last night, but my new company signed me up for a grand. They took their grand back, but made sure I received everything else.”
“Nice company. Well, try to do the Bellagio next month. If you want, we can share a room. That will take care of some of the costs. I’ve already paid my five “G” entrance, and since it’s by invitation or a qualifying win like last night, I know the tournament isn’t full yet. See if you can fly out and play. The game starts on a Wednesday and they usually don’t end until Sunday. The top fifty make some bucks all the way up to a guaranteed five mil. It could be upwards to eight or nine.”
“Being able to spend a weekend with you would be worth the five grand, but I’ll have to see how the job goes. I’m really not interested in being a full time poker pro. I love what I do.”
“Honey, I’ll bet you do. You’re the most genuine guy I’ve run into in my lifetime. Stay that way. As long as you’re single, remember me and give me a call every once in a while. Maybe you could come to one of the big Miami tourneys, or one in Mobile. Atlantic City isn’t that far either.”
“Sounds good! Now, how about some breakfast?”
The girl asked, “Do you think that restaurant we ate in last night is open? I’d love some more good country cooking.”
The restaurant was open and we filled up on biscuits and gravy, along with a bunch of bacon and eggs. This was a perfect way for me to remember Shreveport, Louisiana.
When I took the lady back to her room, she asked, “Think you might want to stay over another night? I don’t have to be back in Vegas until tomorrow for a TV show.”
“I should go. I’m due at the company in a couple of days. I’ll call you and hope we can get together.”
We had been saying this at her door, but she put a lip lock on me that changed my mind to get out of there in the next thirty seconds. Inside her room, she was moaning and groaning because we didn’t have any protection, but we reversed and pleasured each other thoroughly for another half hour. This required another shower before we kissed goodbye. I think the lady was really sad to see me leave. She was definitely more than a quickie or one night stand.
——-
Primary Editing by Pepere
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 5
I was finally on my way by ten. I didn’t get a full night’s sleep, but I was feeling pretty damn good. I was amazed by the way cars were passing me, so I stepped it up and kept pace with the other cars, never overtaking the fast movers. Around one, my time, my phone rang, “Feeny.”
“Hi, Dr. Feeny. Do have you have any idea of where you might want to stay over tonight and did you enjoy the accommodations last night? I found out you won a lot of money, congratulations.”
I had been giving this some thought and decided to see how far I could go, “Jenny, I’d like to stay at Panama City Beach tonight. What would you think if I wanted to stay an extra day there?”
The girl laughed, “That would be wonderful. You can stay a week if you want. You’re making a big change in your life and lifestyle and we want you to be rested when you get here. I’ll make reservations on the beach for two nights and if you want another, call. Steve and the guys really want you to enjoy your trip out here. You’re saving them so much money that they can afford a whole lot of amenities. Just enjoy yourself and I’ll make sure the hotels know that you’re riding free.”
“Wow, Jenny, I don’t know what to say. I’ll probably be cheap because I would like to spend an extra day on the famous beach. I’m a single guy and I love to look at the scenery.”
“Good answer. I like to hear a guy being honest. If you didn’t want to check the talent out, you would have to be gay, but then you would be checking the guys out just like us girls do, ha, ha, ha, ha.” She was almost choking from laughing so hard.
“I’m sorry, Dr. Feeny; you’re a lot of fun, and I’m forgetting my place with the company. I’ll fix you up for tonight. I’ll call in a little while with the location and tell you who should be calling you with directions.”
S&S was getting better every minute I knew of them, and I was still two or three days from being there.
It was five when I was called. I was off the big roads, heading toward Panama City. I knew from my map where to turn to go to Panama City Beach and was watching for it.
“Dr. Feeny, my name is Henry Zarrow. I’m calling to give you directions to our hotel. Where are you now?”
As soon as I told him I was turning toward the beach, he said, “Perfect, you’re only fifteen minutes from us. Stay on the phone and I’ll bring you to our front door.”
Sure enough, I pulled up to the beach hotel’s front door, where a valet was ready to park my truck once again. I had my bag out of the back and was walking into the hotel when a man stuck out his hand, “I’m Henry. Come, let’s get you checked in and settled. I hear you’re staying an extra day. We might be able to convince you to make it one more.”
After signing a card and showing ID, I was led through the hotel and to a door on the first floor. When they opened the door, I knew this was something special. The drapes were all open and the room faced the beach. I suppose I should amend that statement about the room. This was a suite, a huge suite that had a sitting room and a separate bedroom. There were doors out to the beach, but between the beach and the room was a private patio with a hot tub. The tub was totally private and couldn’t be seen from anywhere on the beach. If the drapes were closed in the room, a person could go naked between the room and hot tub without being seen.
I tried to tip Henry, but he said, “All of your gratuities are taken care of. You’re a special guest. Enjoy!”
I wanted some surf time, but didn’t have a swimsuit. I walked to the “Surf Shop” and found some boxer style trunks, a couple of big beach towels, and a handful of suntan lotion bottles. The sun was already low in the sky, but I put my trunks on and ran barefooted to the beach.
I ran right out into the gulf waters and splashed face first into the water. I flipped over on my back and just glided along until I thought I might be getting out too far, and flipped back over to swim back to the beach. I was walking up on the beach, when a guy and girl said, “You should watch how far you go out because of the tide. When you come out, ask, we’ll tell you all about how bad the rip tides can get. Oh, and watch the signs for jelly fish, rays, and sharks.”
Nothing like a busybody to take the fun out of playing in the surf. Without worrying too much, I walked along the beach, kicking up water and getting knee deep when the surf washed in. I was almost back to the hotel when, “Help, help, my boyfriend is drowning, help!”
I could see a girl about a hundred yards out, trying to hold a guy up by his hair. I ran into the water, dove in, and swam hard toward the couple. I grabbed the guy and asked the girl, “Can you swim back?” The girl looked scared, so I told her, “Hold on to your boyfriend. I’ll pull him in, and you with him.”
This was a struggle, and I was glad I had taken those lifesaving courses so many times. I love to swim and used the university pools all the time.
I was almost to the edge of the beach when hands grabbed the guy and girl from me. I found the bottom with my feet and followed the two who had grabbed the couple. It turned out the guy was drunk and had tried to get her out far enough to fool around in the water. He got tired and couldn’t keep afloat.
When the two were released, the girl came back and hugged me, “You saved us. Thank you. He would have died out there if not for you.”
She kissed my cheek and went to her guy who was still coughing.
The pair of guys who had pulled the couple from me caught up to me as I was headed back towards the beach. One guy pushed my arm hard enough to spin me around. “Who the fuck do you think you are? We are the lifeguards here and we were on our way to get those two. You stay away from us, other people, and this beach, or I’ll have you arrested.”
Holy smokes, what did I do wrong? I asked, “What’s the matter with helping someone in trouble? No one was around and I was closest. The guy wasn’t going to make it and the girl was dead tired. I pulled them in and that’s that.”
It didn’t help that a lady came up to me with a microphone and a guy behind her with a huge video camera. “We have that daring rescue on tape, Sir. How did you rescue both of them at the same time?”
The first lifeguard was about to explode when I told the reporter, “I just did what I could until the lifeguards could get to us.”
The reporter, “That’s not what the camera saw. It has the lifeguards on their tower facing away while you were swimming out to get the couple. You were almost back to the beach before they were told by another beachgoer that someone was in trouble. Sir, you are a hero. What’s your name?”
The two lifeguards had vanished, and I was stuck with and surrounded by the reporter, the cameraman, and a couple of dozen people, including the couple I had helped. She repeated, “What’s your name, the people here want to know?”
“Sal Feeny.”
“Great to meet you, Sal. I’ll bet you’ll be the toast of the parties tonight. Where are you from and what do you do, Sal?”
In for a penny, in for a pound. “I’m from Lubbock, Texas, but I’m on my way to Tampa for a new job with S&S Enterprises. They’re a good sized comp…”
“S&S is a really important company in Florida. They have operations and stores in several cities. They are aircraft builders, an air charter company, a big boat and fishing charter company, and if you’re a racing fan, they build some of the best motors and frames for NASCAR.”
What could I say? This babe knew more about my new company than I did.
“What do you do for S&S, Sal?”
I really didn’t know yet, so I answered, “I’m going to be a part of their R&D group.”
“That’s wonderful, Sal. I’m sure glad you were on the beach to help this couple. Watch the news tonight to see this interview. We’ll make sure your rescue is shown in Tampa so your new company can see it.”
Do you say thanks for something like that? I didn’t say anything but I did smile at the camera. The couple came up to me, and both hugged me as the girl kissed me on the cheek again. The camera was right there catching it all.
I made it back to my room and showered the salt off. Dressed again, I walked to the restaurant they had in the hotel. They served buffet style, so I grabbed a plate and began filling it up. There was a guy playing the piano in one corner of the room, doing a lounge act. When my plate was overflowing, I looked around the room when I heard, “Hey, everybody, Sal Feeny is looking for a place to sit. Who wants a genuine hero to eat with tonight? Wave at him to get his attention.”
A hand pulled at me and I sat at a table with two obviously youthful (under sixteen) young ladies and a more mature lady. One girl said, “That was so cool the way you swam out and saved that guy. I saw it all and I was standing by the TV guy. Mom and Joanie saw it too.”
I smiled and answered a waitress who asked what I wanted to drink. I really wanted a beer, but asked for unsweetened iced tea and lemon. The girls were non-stop motor mouths telling me what school they went to, what grade they were in, why they were on the beach, and finally admitted to being only thirteen, total jailbait.
Their mom said to me, “Hi, Sal Feeny. I may know you from Texas. You were some kind of child prodigy in the electrical engineering school and computer science department at Tech in Lubbock, right?”
I didn’t get to answer before she continued, “I remember that no one gave you any slack and all of them were nasty to you, calling you nerd and other names. You have your PhD, right?”
I was shoveling food into my mouth, but nodded at the lady. The jailbait twins were staring at me as if I might be a delicacy to eat. The mom continued, “I think my ex was about one of the most obnoxious back then. You were probably forty to fifty percent of the reason I dumped the asshole. He doesn’t give a hoot about the twins, and I sure don’t give a hoot about him. He’s working for some high profile computer company now and sends me nice fat checks. Or rather he sends my attorney nice fat checks. My attorney, Sarah Perkins, is one mean babe. She’ll rake a guy over the coals and pour salt in his wounds.”
I was still eating and enjoying the food. The girls had tried to pace their eating with mine as I finished up my plate. I told them, “I’m going for seconds of the other stuff. Anyone need anything?”
The girls had their plates in hand and were leading me to the food. I took a bunch, and the girls took a few of the classic items that were fun to eat.
Back at the table, the mother said, “I’ve not been very nice.” She stuck her hand out, “I’m Rita Martin and these two junior hussies are Janice and Joan.”
I shook her hand and had to shake with the two junior hussies. They had giggled at their mother’s description. They had no idea how close the description was. They were both darling, and built far beyond what should be on a thirteen year old frame. On the beach, it would be easy to mistake them for seventeen or eighteen, total jailbait.
After a pause, I said, “Nice to meet you Rita, Janice, and Joan. Thank you for letting me sit with you tonight. I hope I will see you on the beach in the morning.”
“We’ll be out early, Sal. We love mornings on the beach. It’s as nice as it is in Clearwater.”
Rita said, “We live near Tampa, but my folks have a condo on Clearwater beach. We try to stay there most weekends. Did you say where you’re going to be working?”
I looked up at her and just knew there was a connection somewhere, “I’ll be working in the R&D department at S&S Enterprises.
The two girls sucked air in, and mom smiled, “That’s nice to hear, Sal. We know that company very well.”
One of the twins was quick to inform me, “I guess we do. Mom works for a company called Quality Wear that is part of S&S. Where are you going to live? In one of the condos?”
“I don’t know yet. I’m on my way there now, and they said they would have a place for me.”
Rita said, “I’m sure you’ll love the people there. They are the most genuinely real people you’ll ever meet. We’ve been here at the beach only a couple of days for the girl’s spring break and I can’t tell you how I miss those folks. They are wonderful to be around.”‘
I was finished, so I tried to exit, “Well, Ladies, I think I’ll go back to my room and relax. I’ve driven a long way and could use some rest.”
One of the twins asked, “Want to come to our room and use the hot tub? It’s private and no one can see.” The two giggled, “We all went into the tub stark naked last night. Want to do that tonight?”
I had these two junior teases pegged. But mom wasn’t correcting them. Rita looked at me and said, “They are teases in training, I’m a cougar in training. Want to be practice?”
That can’t be believed. I had a woman who wanted more, and more, and more last night, and this morning and now I’m being propositioned by a very attractive lady who is probably five or six years my senior. Of course, she could have had the kids at fifteen or so.
“Ah, as a gentleman, I really don’t know how to answer any of you. Your offers are very exciting and appealing, but I don’t think I should be in a hot tub with these two vixens, especially naked.”
Both girls said, “Awww,” but it was Joanie that said, “We know we’re too young for that stuff. We like to talk about it though. If you come over, we’ll leave you and Mom alone. We won’t even watch.” (Under her breath, Janice said to Joanie, “Bet me; we’ll be watching every stroke.”)
These two were a riot. To give them something to talk about, I suggested, “How about you two do the naked hot tub thing, and your mom and I will go walking on the beach. You know how old folks are. They enjoy quiet times out on the beach. If you two will only stay in the hot tub a half hour and get in bed, your mom and I might get in a hot tub while you sleep.”
Rita looked at me closely; I think she picked up on the ‘a hot tub’ phrase.
Rita said, “How about we go to our room so I can change into some shorts and a halter. You can come with us and check out the naked twins, or go to your room and change too.”
The girls were being daring, “Yeah, come watch us get into the hot tub. I have bigger breasts than Janice.”
The two made me laugh and wish I could watch them play in the hot tub. “I’ll go change and meet your mom at your room. Don’t get naked until we leave. You wouldn’t want to embarrass me, would you?”
I already knew that I was going to see a couple of very naked thirteen year olds. That was all that was going to happen though.
When I walked them to their door, it was the next suite down from mine. I watched them go in and went to my suite to change. I slipped shorts and a T-shirt on with some sandals, and went next door to knock.
The door flew open and a very naked Joanie was standing there, “Oh, it’s you; we were just getting into the hot tub.” Janice walked through the open sitting area of the suite toward the hot tub with some swivel hips. She winked and said, “See you later, Sal.”
They had disappeared out to the tub when Rita came out in shorts and a top that was loose enough to be a distraction. She told the girls, “Only a half hour. I’ll be back before long, so go to bed.”
Rita told me, “Why don’t you get rid of your sandals. It’s more fun barefoot.”
“Okay, let me just slip them in the door.”
Rita was surprised when I opened the door to the suite next to hers, slipped my sandals off, and shut the door.
“You could be a danger next door to those two. Do I have your word to leave those two alone for another five years?”
“Word, Rita. They are both darlings, and it will be tough, but I’d rather be a big brother.”
“You believe in incest right, Sal?”
“Oh, Rita, you are being risqué tonight.”
She held my arm as we walked toward the water to walk along the beach. “Is it that bad to want what others enjoy? I’m a good mom and work hard to support my daughters. I save the money their dad gives for their college. I hope it will be enough. The company has scholarships, but the girls aren’t the smartest kids around. They get steady Bs and a few As, but that won’t win a scholarship.”
“You worry too much, Rita. Relax and enjoy life a little. I’ll bet there are dozens of men who would jump at the chance to be with you and your girls.”
“I can’t take the chance, Sal. The girls are such tease’s, a guy could forget who they are and how old they are. Not only would they be fucked, they would end up pregnant at fifteen like I was. I had eight years of pure hell from their father, until a lady by the name of Sarah Perkins said she would help me get divorced. I did it, and she was able to get a decent child support amount, not as big as many, but something that can be paid. Sarah is all over him every time he’s late. I almost had him arrested the last time he visited the girls. He was fondling them and being very suggestive. The girls knew what he was doing and let him be a fool in front of people. There’s an order to keep him away now.”
We continued to walk, with her still holding onto my arm. We had gone a ways down the shore and turned back. We watched the little birds scurry away from the incoming tide, then run back out to catch little sea critters. We came to a bench and sat.
I had my arm around her waist and she laid her head on my shoulder. Rita lifted her head and looked me in the face. With that same look, she kissed me. I kissed back and the kiss lasted minutes. When we pulled apart, Rita sighed, “I miss that. I think about being close to someone so much. I was thinking you would be perfect for me to fool around with, but you are going to be working right next door. You’re probably going to live in the park. Who knows, you might be my neighbor. If we do something, I’ll want to be with you more and more all the time. Not nice, Sal. You have me steaming and I don’t know what to do.”
I stood and pulled her up. We walked toward the hotel, with me holding her and occasionally reaching over and kissing her forehead. We went through the back lobby and turned toward our rooms. I opened my door and led Rita in. We stood in the sitting room and kissed. The kiss lasted and lasted. Rita looked in my eyes and asked, “Do you have anything that we can use?”
I kissed her again and told her, “Yes, but I don’t know whether we’ll need it tonight. How about some cuddles and kisses?”
Rita said, “I need to use the bathroom. Let me go after you. Go ahead.”
I used the toilet and got a condom out, but held it in my hand to keep it hidden as Rita went into the bathroom. I put the package next the bed where you couldn’t see it on the nightstand and sat on the end of the bed.
The bathroom door opened and a very delicious, very naked Rita walked out. She walked up to me and pressed herself to me and we kissed. During the kiss she began working on my shorts. When they dropped to the floor, she worked on pulling my shirt over my head. We were holding each other in a naked embrace. I was sticking her in the stomach and her fragrance was filling the room.
We did the inevitable by lying down together and kissing. Rita took my hand and put it to her very full breast. I continued kissing her, and then dropped my head to take a swollen nipple into my mouth. That flipped a switch on somewhere. I was almost coming on Rita, and she was trying to climb on top of me. When she grabbed me and tried to impale herself, I pushed her over and reached for the condom. I continued kissing her as I put the condom on, and she was feeling what I was doing the whole time.
We continued kissing and I began descending to find and taste the source of her fragrance. She really liked that and I was able to get her to shudder and nearly scream. I worked my way up her body to attempt a connection.
The lady was tight. She was wet enough to float a battleship, but she was tighter than a virgin. How did she ever have two kids?
I used a finger to loosen her up as the head of my sex gently pressed into her. As she began coming for the second time, her body opened up and I slid in most of the way. She went over the top again as I stroked in and out. She bucked, panted, hugged, bounced, and she bit. Rita was going full force toward orgasm three or four. I lost count.
I couldn’t last and we began the short strokes that bring on mutual satisfaction.
Afterward, we lay quietly kissing, holding each other with me still inside her incredible tightness.
“You’re not getting up and running?” Rita apprehensively asked.
“This is my room. Where would I run to? Are you going to run?”
“Jesus, Sal that was wonderful. It’s been so long that I forgot how good it can be.”
I kissed her some as she began relaxing a little more by the minute until she was breathing evenly, sound asleep.
To make sure she didn’t stay the night, I stayed awake. This took some major effort on my part. After an hour, I kissed Rita awake and asked her, “Do you think it is okay if you stay out all night?”
Rita sat up quickly and looked around for a clock. I said, “I let you sleep a little, but thought you might want to get up.”
She kissed me gently, “That is so sweet. You’re quite a guy, Sal. Are you staying tomorrow?”
“I’m staying one more night after this one, so yes, I’ll be here all day tomorrow. I’m planning on some great beach time with a couple of capricious twins. Of course, I have some plans for their mother as well.”
Rita stood and picked up her shorts and top. She dressed and said, “Is it proper to say thank you?”
“I should say thank you for sharing that experience with me. I hope we can do that again.”
“Never fear, Sal, this was the first time of many. Don’t get serious on me as I’m not the marrying kind right now,” Rita patted me on the arm as she kissed me, “See me in five to six years and talk to me about it. I love what we may have, but I’m not getting married again for a long while.”
I walked the lady next door and she pulled me into her room. We walked to a door where we looked in to see two sleeping beauties. The torturing twins were sound asleep. Rita brought me to her bedroom and pushed me into bed. She pulled my T-shirt off and said, “Keep your shorts on. I have a gown.”
We snuggled until Rita pushed the elastic waist of my shorts down and captured my dick. “I hope we’re both clean and I’m not fertile. I have to have this one more time. Fuck me, Sal, make love to me again.”
It took a while for my climax to come, since I was holding back as long as I could. Rita had come multiple times when she whispered, “I know what you’re doing. Let it go, give me all you have. Come in me, Lover, make me happy.”
My insides did a flip and I filled her to the brim. We snuggled together with my shorts pushed down, her gown pushed up and a very snug connection. We slept.
——-
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 6
We had separated during the night, and I had used the bathroom and pulled my shorts back up. Rita’s gown was down where it should be when a hand was shaking me.
I opened my eyes and one of the twins asked, “Have you been here all night? You slept with Mom?”
I smiled at her and told her, “Yes, all night and yes, we slept. Listen to that word, slept.”
The other twin plopped on the bed on my side, “Yeah, right. I’ll bet you slept. It doesn’t smell like you slept. It smells like Jimmy’s…” The other twin had her hand over her sister’s mouth. “Shut up, Janice.”
Joanie said, “You didn’t hear that, right? You won’t tell Mom, right?”
“He doesn’t have to, I’m awake,” Rita surprised the two. “Now what smells like Jimmy’s what?”
“You didn’t hear that, Mom. Just play like you didn’t hear that. It’s nothing really. We didn’t do anything, we just watched.”
“And what did you young ladies watch?”
The one I think was Joanie said, “You’ll bug us until we tell you, so here goes. Michelle and Jimmy were kissing and fooling around when Michelle said she could make Jimmy squirt. You know shoot his stuff, shoot cum. We dared them and Jimmy dropped his drawers and his thing was straight out. It wasn’t very big. I think my finger is that big. Anyway, Michelle put her mouth on him and sucked him right down to his hair. Jimmy flopped around like a fish out of water until Michelle took her mouth off him and used her thumb and forefinger to rub him up and down. He shot a stream of white stuff all over Michelle’s face and neck. It smelled just like you guys do this morning. Did you make Sal shoot his stuff on your face?”
Holy shit. I wonder how open Rita will be?
“No, I didn’t make Sal shoot his stuff all over my face.”
The other twin asked, “Did you do it with your mouth and swallow it? Michelle does that all the time. She says it will give her big tits.”
“No, Girls, I didn’t suck on him, and it’s not true that sucking a man will give you big tits. You’ll both be big like me, but you have to grow up first.
Joanie again asked again, “Well, I know you did something, I smell it. You two did it, didn’t you?”
I pushed the spread down, “Time for me to get going. I’m starved and want to eat. When do you guys want to meet me outside?”
You could tell the two were disappointed their question wasn’t answered, but both said as one, “We’re hungry, wait for us. We’ll be ready in five minutes. We’ll wear our swimsuits and go outside right away. We have lotion, if you don’t.”
Rita grinned at me as I slipped my T-shirt on and went next door. I showered off the good smell real quick and put my trunks and another T-shirt on. I put my sandals on and knocked on the trio’s door.
It swung open, with the one I thought was Janice, standing in the door with only her suit bottoms on. She told me to come in and shut the door. Joanie was in the living room, making an issue of getting her suit bottoms on. I told them, “Well, I get to see one top and one bottom. Since you are twins, I guess I’ve seen all of you.”
“Then we get to see all of you. We’ll make you squirt like Jimmy. We might not try it with our mouths, but we can use our hands.”
“Stop, both of you. You’re talking about stuff that I shouldn’t and can’t listen to. You’re both what anyone would consider jailbait, especially here in Florida. Just you talking like that and my hearing it could get me put in jail. I know you think it’s funny, cute, and sexy, but I can’t listen to you and you can’t talk like that around me. If we’re going to be friends, buddies even, no more talk like that.”
The girls had a solemn look on their faces. Janice said, “But it’s fun to tease you. You’re a man. You and Mom probably talk about that stuff and we can’t. I understand, but it isn’t fair”
Rita came from her room wearing a swimsuit and cover up. She kissed my cheek and said, “You said that very nicely. I hope they’ll listen so you’ll stick around as our friend,
Joanie asked, “Stick around? Are you really going to work where Mom works? Are you going to live next door?”
“I’ll stick around. I like all three of you. Yes, I’ll be working at the park, and I’ll be living there. Your mom and I want to be close friends, buddies, and do stuff with all three of you, but not sexy stuff. If we have that straight, we’ll be buddies.”
Rita was open with the girls, “Don’t kid yourselves, I’m going to do sexy stuff with Sal, and it will be legal and wonderful. The difference is I’m twenty-eight years old and you two are thirteen. I think Sal is about my age, so I won’t get into trouble. You two be careful with your friends because bad stuff can happen. Be careful and ask me about things when you need to. I’ve always been honest with you.”
Janice was twirling a pair of panties on a finger, “So be honest, did you two do it last night?”
Rita let out a big sigh, “Yes, we did it last night, several times, and it was good. Does that answer your question?”
“Wow, several times. I’ll bet Sal shoots more than Jimmy.”
“Come on, you two; be nice so we can be buddies.” I was wagging my finger at the two girls.
We left for breakfast with our beach supplies of sunglasses, several kinds of lotion, a book, a couple of magazines, and the desire to get some sun.
Rita and I could tell the girls were having whispered conversations about “several times” and what all we might have done. My hearing is very acute, and I’ve always been able hear whispered conversations, even across a room.
After breakfast, we went out to the beach and captured one of the hotel’s dual chairs with a big umbrella. After stashing our stuff, the four of us put lotion on each other’s backs. They wanted me to put lotion on their legs, and had their suits pulled up high to resemble a T-back, and they, of course, wanted to return the favor and oil me up.
We played in the morning sun until I knew I’d had enough and went for the umbrella lounger. A waiter came by and took an order for four iced teas, one unsweetened and three sweetened. When the waiter came back, Rita and the girls joined me out of the sun. We had all played in the water a little, just splashing around. They had the jellyfish signs up, so we had to watch for the creatures.
When the girls went back into the sun with more lotion on them, Rita and I lay back and chatted. She asked, “Exactly what is it you do that required S&S to bring you from Lubbock, Texas?”
“I don’t know how to ‘exactly’ answer you, but I am to design a very sophisticated engineering computer and build or write the software for it. When that’s done, I will be processing engineering job requests and writing more software for more projects. The best part is that I will be able to do some personal research that I’ve been trying to complete for literally years.”
Rita asked, “Where is this computer going to be?”
“I think it is going to be in the new R&D annex. The computer we’ll have isn’t very compatible with other equipment, and needs some special environmental considerations. Considering some of the projects S&S and Quality Wear are involved with, I’m sure to be busy.”
“I’ve heard rumors of a new computer system that will help design fabrics for specific needs,” Rita was telling me. “We make loads and loads of military clothing for various countries all over the world. We make the entire product line we ship to the U.S. military right there in Tampa. Sue, the owner, wants everyone to keep an eye on quality. I’m sure you’ve had the ‘Is it Perfect?’ indoctrination. I love that the owners will only accept the absolute best.”
“That is special, isn’t it?” I said, while taking a sip from my tea.
My phone rang, so I answered as always, “Feeny.”
“Hi, Doc, it’s Jenny. I’m checking in with you to see if you’re staying over or coming in today. What are your plans?”
“Thanks for calling, Jenny. I’m going to stay another day. I’ll get an early start in the morning and be there before closing time tomorrow. Should I go to the shop or the R&D building?”
“You don’t need or even want to do either. Find the patio and I’ll meet you there with the other members of your welcoming committee.” Jenny expanded on the welcome, “We’ll show you where you can live at the park if you want, and if you would rather live off premises, we have condos and apartments nearby. You should see how you like it in the park first, as it’s a hell of a lot fun to be near where everything is happening. I love the way I get to hobnob with all of the wheels of the company. There’s a mix of locals and all of the various companies, so you are never without someone to chat with. Try it, you’ll like it.”
“Sounds kind of exciting. I’ll try the park first.”
Jenny asked, “Try to get here about three. Tomorrow’s Friday and we’re going to have a real blowout to welcome you. Actually, you’re just an excuse to have a Friday party. I promise you’ll love it. Remember, don’t pay a cent for anything and you know what? One of our people, a dear friend of mine, Rita Martin, is also staying in that hotel with her twins. Ask for her and take her to dinner. You’ll have to watch her kids as they are always full of mischief.”
“Ah, Jenny, this time I’m ahead of you. As a matter of fact, I’m sitting on the beach with Rita watching the twins play in the sand.”
“Oh wow, put her on, I’ve gotta talk to her.”
I handed the phone to Rita, who immediately told Jenny, “Now hold the snide remarks. You know I’m not a predator like you are.”
There was a lot of uh huh’s and yeahs, before she exclaimed, “I will not. What kind of girl do you think I am? You know my rep, the ice woman.”
“Just keep your trap shut, Jenny dear, or I’ll have to strangle you to keep you from gossiping. No, we’re not engaged, married, or even thinking that way. You know I’m not remarrying until the girls are in school, college that is, and even then only if they go out of town.”
“He’s quite the stud, Jenny; I can’t wait to watch you fall all over yourself for him. I’ll warn him off, you terrible tease, so he won’t fall for your tripping trap. Here’s the man.”
When I told Jenny I was back, Jenny said, “Don’t listen to one word from that woman. She’ll have you thinking I’m a loose woman. Only a few screws are loose, Doc, the rest of me is put together pretty well.”
I was laughing until she said, “You’ll have to check the chassis out for yourself.”
I softly said but was easily heard, “What have I gotten into?”
Rita’s head came up to listen, and Jenny said, “Call me from the road tomorrow to let me know your progress.”
When she was gone, Rita asked, “What was that remark of what have you gotten into about?”
“For all of my high school, college, and being a professor and dean, I’ve been a pariah. My colleagues and peers avoided me like the plague as a person, but respected me within my fields. No one, and I mean none of my staff, or the school’s other staff, did much but sneer and talk about me. I’m a nerd and know it. They openly called me that and I didn’t correct them, since I am proud to be devoted to science. I’ve had a few liaisons over the years, but nothing permanent or lasting. An occasional out of town professor or graduate student would come on to me, and I took advantage of it. The weekends I rode in rodeos were usually good for some hero worshipers, but truthfully, Rita, you’re the first female I’ve been able to have fun with as much out of bed as in.”
Rita sat back behind her dark sunglasses to ponder what I had said.
She looked over at me, “So you’re leaving for Tampa tomorrow and going to the Friday night party?”
“I am. I’m excited about meeting people, seeing where I’m going to live, and to begin some form of work for S&S. I am excited.”
Rita reached across to take my hand and informed me, “We’re going back in the morning too, but we’re flying back. DeDe from the flight school and charter service is flying up to take us home. She’s coming in a King Air while she teaches a student instrument flying. Too bad you have your truck or you could fly back with us.”
We sat for a few more minutes, before Rita said, “Let me use your phone. I’ve not charged mine and I doubt it will work for a conversation.”
Rita dialed a number and said, “This is Rita, and I need something from you. Find me someone who can drive Sal’s truck back to Tampa so he can ride with me and the girls. That way he’ll be back early in the morning. DeDe said she is flying straight up here and straight back, as the student only needs a half hour of time before his exam.”
After a pause, Rita said, “Sal, you know Sal, you just spoke to him fifteen minutes ago.”
Next was, “Dr. Feeny, huh? Well my, my. I’ll have to have him give me an exam. Anyway, you foulmouthed slut, find someone so we can torment Dr. Feeny, or Sal, all afternoon or do you have a bunch of people out?”
“Good! Give the phone to your minions and we’ll play with Sal the rest of the day.”
Rita was smiling as she said, “I love it when a plan comes together. I’ll bet she has someone to drive your truck back within fifteen minutes.”
My phone rang, “Feeny.”
It was Jenny again. “I have someone to drive your truck back to Tampa for you. It will be really neat for you to get in early so we can show you your new place. We have everything you’ll need in it now, right down to four kinds of bath soap. We have it set up for you to have a housekeeper two or three days a week, unless you find that’s too often or not enough. We already have a neat painted up golf cart parked under your carport for you, and I’ll bet there is a frosty mug with your name on it. If there isn’t, I’ll scratch your name on one for you. It’s okay for someone to drive your truck, isn’t it?”
“If the person has a driver’s license and promises to treat it nice, they can drive my truck.”
“Well, Sal, as I’ve now found out your name from the hussy you’re on the beach with; tell her to coordinate with you to get out to the airport tomorrow around eight thirty to nine. You’ll be here by ten. We’re going to have a great time tomorrow. I’ll see you at the airpark.”
I looked over at Rita and told her, “It’s an early morning as we have to be at whatever airport it is by eight-thirty.”
“Oh darn, we’ll have to be on our way no later than eight. We have to meet them at the Northwest Beaches International Airport. I’ll make sure we have a cab for us early.”
“No need for a cab. I have an old fashioned bench seat so we can sit four in the front. Will it take you long to pack?”
“Nope,” Rita answered, “We only brought the bare necessities. Only shorts, tops, swimwear, and personal stuff. Not one dress. We’re here for what we’re doing right this second. How about something to drink that has a kick, an afternoon drink?”
It was early for me to begin to imbibe, but I was going to order a couple of gin fizzes. That should qualify as a light afternoon drink. Since it wasn’t noon yet, we were really getting a head start. I thought about it some more and suggested, “How about a Bloody Mary? Those are always good in the morning.”
Rita said, “You’re going to fit in with these people like a glove. On weekends, they probably fix a hundred of those in the morning. That may be an exaggeration, but not by much. You’re going to love the Saturday and Sunday ladies’ apparel. Be prepared and wear a couple of extra pair of tightie whities, or you’ll be advertising.”
“What kind of apparel do they wear?”
“It’s what they don’t wear that’s more fun. Some have gowns and robes that show everything. Some have something that only highlights a specific area. The girls want to wear something for the show, but I won’t let them. I told them that they could show it all when they are sixteen and have a black belt.”
Rita was funny and fun to be with. I suppose I was allowed to ask, as she had asked me, “So what area of the company do you work in?”
“I’m an accountant and work for Henry Sharp in the Quality Wear group. Henry’s gone all the time these last couple of years, so I’ve moved into the CFO position and provide reports to Henry and Tiny. Sue says that she likes the way I give her reports because they are readable. It’s really a good job with a good company.”
“CFO, huh? That’s a big title with what seems to be a big company.”
“It’s big, alright. We have plants in two places here, fabric plants in the Carolinas and a big thread and weaving plant in the Atlanta area. We have a plant in Ireland, and now a really big new plant in Costa Rica. S&S or CS&S has a new resort down there that I’m dying to go to. It’s supposed to be so exclusive that they don’t even advertise. I’m wondering how long that will last. According to Sue, Henry, Steve, and Tiny, they are soon going to be sending about two dozen people down for a week, and another two dozen for a long weekend. I’m looking forward to that.”
We had sucked our Bloody Marys down and were checking our watches for lunch. Rita called the girls, “Let’s go get you showered off and have lunch. If I’m hungry, you two and Sal must be starved.”‘
There wasn’t any argument and the girls helped carry our things back to their room. I could feel a little pink coming through the lotion. I quickly showered and almost knocked on their door. The door opened and a face peeked around the door. “Come in, Joanie and I have showered, but Mom is just getting in. Go shower with her. She’ll love it.”
I shook my head ‘no’ and turned to see two totally bare thirteen year olds. How do you keep from checking out the goodies on a cute chick even if they are way underage? Both were trying to act casual in their nudity. Both were developing nicely. Their hips were becoming prominent, giving them a waist. Both had better than just puffy nipples. They each had admirable swells capped with those delicious teen nipples, and both had their mother’s real blond hair with sparse muffs that were more red than blond.
Rita walked in with a towel on her head, drying her hair and catching me ogling her daughters. She smirked at me, but told the girls, “Okay, you’ve given him a good show, now unless you want him to use a magnifying glass to find your titties, get dressed. I’m hungry.”
Rita was still drying her hair while naked, and came near me and leaned a nice size breast on my arm, “I’m hungry for more of what we had last night. You’re going to get worked over big time tonight.”‘
The breast and come on was making my shorts grow. This was a problem, since I preferred going commando when the weather was warm. Rita noticed and brushed the obviously firm tube running down my leg.
I watched as she put a tank top and a pair of shorts on, forgetting foundations as well. This whole family was one step short of nudism, except that the girls knew they could tease with what they had under their clothes. They needed a sign that said, “Dangerous Curves.”
We ate a great seafood lunch with shrimp, pieces of fish, and crab meat on romaine, with our choices of dressing. I had two huge plates full, along with more iced tea. When we were finishing, Janice asked, (I was beginning to be able to tell who is who) “Can we go to the hotel theater? They are playing the original Happy Feet and the new one.”
Rita pulled her wallet out and handed Janice a keycard. “Let them swipe that and you can use it for popcorn or soda. Don’t buy any candy. You know how that kills your teeth. Sal and I will wander around and maybe go back out on the beach. We’ll see you in about four hours.”
Joanie told us, “The movie doesn’t start until one, so it’s going to be after five. Is that okay or do we need to come to the room before then?”
Rita hugged each of them, “That will be fine. Don’t let me hear hotel security had to kick you two out for being rowdy, hear?”
The two were giggling as they walked rapidly from the dining room.
Rita stretched and said, “I could use a nap. Could I interest you in taking a nap in your room for a few minutes?”
We did take a couple of short naps between very energetic bouts of enthusiastic copulation. We tried all of the positions we knew, and attempted a few we didn’t know. We used all of ourselves to stimulate the other. Both of our lips were bruised, and our fun parts were getting a little tender, before four thirty passed.
We were laying toes to nose in a casual sixty-nine position, giving each other occasional licks and kisses. My wanger wouldn’t go down, so Rita must have thought I wasn’t satisfied. I was more than content to the point that my stomach muscles were a little tender.
Rita said, “Wow, over three and half hours of near non-stop fucking. That’s a record for me. So good, and I thought the girls’ dad was a good fuck. You, my sweet stud, are wonderful. You make me want more and more. Turn around and come up here and kiss me.”
When I was turned, she positioned me between her cradling legs and reached down for me to slide into her very juicy and sloppy center. “You know, Sal, I told you that we were not to get serious, but I want to make sure you know that I want some of this whenever I can get it. You’ve broken the rule and not used any protection the last couple of times last night and this afternoon. That’s against the rules, but don’t panic. I was taking birth control pills for my periods. I’ll have to start again. I’m irregular as hell if I don’t take the pill, so you’re not going to be a daddy, or at least I don’t think so.”
“This has been more than fun, Rita. I’ve enjoyed meeting you and playing with you. You are an extremely attractive woman. I can’t believe some guy has not talked you into a more permanent relationship.”
“I told you, Honey, I’m known as the iceberg or ice queen. No one would believe that I’ve just spent over three hours screwing myself into exhaustion and still want more.”
We were gently sliding back and forth using all of the juices we had expressed as lubrication. “You’re really something. I hope we can have as quiet a relationship as you want. I like the way we fit.”
“Come on, Stud, either fuck me to a finish or let’s get a shower. I’m going to be dripping cum for the rest of the day.”
I gave Rita a couple of dozen firm strokes as deep as I could go, and felt her tighten up and squeeze me internally. Her eyes were squeezed shut and her mouth was in an ‘O’, making me believe that I was the man. I squirted one last dribble into the welcoming channel.”
We kissed a couple of times and went into my shower. We almost started up again, but I slapped her hand away. “We have to set an example for the girls. They don’t need to know we’ve had a sex marathon since they have been in the movies.”
When we dressed, Rita said she needed panties and a pad to remain decent. After stopping in Rita’s room, we were walking through the hotel lobby when the two girls came through, laughing and jabbering. “Hi Mom, Hi Sal. The movies were a blast. Watching the first one, then the new at the same time was neat.” That was Joanie.
Janice said, “Do we need to do anything before supper? We could all go into the bar and listen to whoever and whatever is playing.”
We followed the girls into the lounge and sat near a guy playing a multiple keyboard setup. He had rhythm and multiple voices playing through the variety of keyboards, making a one man band sound like an orchestra. Rita and I enjoyed a couple of beers before supper. She said, “This is what I have every evening when I land at the patio. The girls are always talking with their friends or are often inside listening to some of the kids play music. You’re going to be surprised at the talent around that place. I have a beer or a drink or two, and discuss the day with Sue, Henry, or Tiny. Steve will sometimes ask me about a specific part of our company. It’s really a laid back way to communicate with the owners and senior management.”
I repeated myself, “I’m really excited about meeting and living among everyone. I can’t wait to go to work though, as the new toys I’m getting are going to be awesome.”
Rita leaned over and said to me, “You know that Jenny is going to be all over you tomorrow night. Go along with her. She is even pickier than I am. I’ve given her the green light, so to speak, and she’s picked up that you are someone special to meet. Give her what you gave me and she’ll follow you anywhere. She says she doesn’t want a relationship right now, but she does want a fuck buddy. She’s been saying that for four years, and still no buddy. The ladies in my group are a bunch of all show and no go. Maybe you can be our stud.”
I had to laugh at the idea. Actually, I was in heaven, as I had had more sex in the last few days than I had had in my entire life. None of my quickies were as intense as the woman in Shreveport and Rita, right here.
The girls wanted to stay in the lounge to listen to music for a while, so we set them up at a table near the keyboard player and advised the headwaiter that the girls had permission to stay and listen to the music and could have more to eat or more soft drinks.
Rita and I walked to our rooms and put our sandals inside before walking out on the beach. We walked down the surf line, chatting about nothing. We must have walked a long way, as it took way over an hour to walk back. It was getting to be near ten when Rita opened the door to her suite. The two young ladies were in cute short nighties, sound asleep on the couch in front of the TV. Their gowns had ridden up enough to display that they did not have panties on. Rita complained, “They hate panties, but they like to wear skirts. I almost have to have a panty check on their way to school in the morning. They went to the park’s home school program until they went into high school. They are like all the kids out at the park. They are way ahead of their current classmates.”
Rita woke both up and sent them to bed. I shut the TV off and sat on the couch. Rita came and sat with me, snuggling. She said, “I want more, but I don’t think I could stand any more. Besides, I need to let you rest up for Jenny. I think you’ll need your energy with her.”
I looked at Rita, “You know I could just about forget this Jenny thing if you were to want something exclusive. I’ve really enjoyed being with you and the girls. Do you want me exclusively?”
Rita kissed me and said, “You and I are exclusive, and don’t forget it. My girlfriends and I are going to be totally exclusive with you, and you are going to be totally exclusive with us. If you can keep away from some of the other women who are around the park, we will have a wonderful, exciting, exclusive relationship. You will have a relationship with five very attractive ladies who don’t want a private exclusive relationship; only something like I have with you right now. Can you handle that?”
“I’d be a fool if I turned that offer down, but can something like that really work? You girls are all friends, and won’t you begin competing with each other to get more of my time? Won’t that start friction?”
“Nope, there’s something in the water out there that keeps all of us together. We’re kind of in love with each other, but not really gay. I could go for that, but we’re not forgetting we like men. All of us have kids and none of us want to get married. Be our man, Sal; be our stud. You might be a nerd, but you’re going to be a very well fucked nerd. I’ll bet if you wanted to, we’d all take a naked group picture for you to send to your former cronies. That will make them jealous.”
“Ha, ha, ha,” I laughed. “Yeah, that would be the ultimate put down. I don’t need revenge. I’ve felt sorry for them and their narrow minded attitudes for years. I guess I’ve always known that there are people out there that don’t hold it against me for enjoying the technical side of business and engineering. I love the intensity of the big machines and the complexity of the software answers. I have ten years of notes and programs to make this thing work for S&S while I’m creating even better software.”
“Let me get to sleep, Rita. I’ll be ready to leave by six thirty, so any time after that.”
Rita was grinning, “We’ll have breakfast before we leave. No sense in missing a meal. Come on, drop those shorts and shed that T-shirt, we’re going to bed.”
“But, Rita, I thought we were going to sleep tonight. You know we’re both nearly raw?”
“Not to worry, Stud, if we get hot and heavy, I have some slickum that should work great. Now quiet down and snuggle.”
“Ah, Rita, what about the girls? They see me naked with you and will know we did something.”
“They’ll think we did something even if we wore strait jackets, now hush and snuggle.”
We snuggled and little Feeny was sticking his head up, just like I always had my hand up in school. I must have been asleep as something cool was being rubbed on me, then that cute pooky butt of Rita’s was snuggled into my middle with my appendage in the appropriate place. Not easy to sleep like that.
A little later, I was on my back with Rita slowly riding up and down on me. This was the perfect pace and I could feel her pubic bone rubbing on mine, which meant I was also stimulating her clitoris. Her breathing reached a crescendo, and I erupted as she collapsed on me. The lady kissed me with passion until she fell asleep on top of me, still connected.
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 7
“Would you look at that? They’re both naked and Mom’s on top of him. You don’t suppose, do you?”
The other voice said, “I’m picking up the spread and checking it out. I want to see.”
As I was tensing to move, Rita bit my ear lobe and whispered, “Stay still.” The cover was lifted enough for the prying eyes to see what they wanted. The first voice said, “They are still doing it. Can you believe it; they fell asleep doing it and stayed that way? Let’s leave them alone. They might wake up and want to finish. Did you see how thick that thing is? Darn, that’s big. I wonder how it fits?”
One of them took one more peek at our joining and put the cover down before walking out into the sitting room. Rita said, “They’ll never bother us again. We let them see what they wanted to see, or at least most of what they wanted to see, and their curiosity is now satisfied. Let’s get a shower.”
Rita groaned as she pulled free of my newly inflated sex. “Oh, I’m so sore, but a good sore. Let’s get going so we can eat first.”
We were in and out of the shower in minutes, and I was dressed and back to my room just as fast. I changed into jeans, boots, and a T-shirt without a pocket. This is what the college folks called my Farmer Brown outfit. Everyone in my family including my mom, dad, brother, and sister has dressed exactly this way all my life. It can’t be bad as all that, since all of our friends dress this way, with minor variations. The clowns really got a kick out a classy western shirt. I wore a dressy western shirt with fringe on it one time, and one of the gay Profs was hitting on me. I’m just not with it.
I set my bag by the door and knocked on the girls’ door. Wonder of wonders, all three were dressed in shorts, tops, and sandals. They had what looked like three fabric grocery bags that contained everything they had brought. Rita wasn’t kidding about them traveling light.
After breakfast, I checked out with my credit card in hand, wondering how much it was going to be. I was told thank you for staying with them and handed a receipt with no numbers. I observed Rita getting the same treatment. I wonder if S&S treats all of their people this way.
We drove over the bridge and causeway, and arrived at the international airport and parked in the private aviation parking lot by about five after eight. Inside, I inquired at the operations desk about a King Air and the guy announced it was on final. We went outside on the tarmac side and watched the sleek aircraft gently touch down.
The aircraft turned on to the taxiway and came up to the operations building in precise turns. As the plane was shutting down, the door swung open and a short stairway swung down. A nice looking girl in an S&S T-shirt came down, and Rita met her and they hugged. The girl gave a hug to each of the twins before the dark-haired girl, with prominent, but no bounce tits, came to me with her hand stuck out. “Hi, I’m DeDe. I help run the school and charter service. That means I get to teach and fly charters. The kid who is going to drive your car is trying to get his long legs out from under the co-pilot controls. He’ll be out in a minute. It’s his check ride on the aircraft anyway. You know, kill two birds and all that.”
A tall young man with a huge grin on his face came from the aircraft. He hugged DeDe and said, “Thanks, DeDe, you probably shouldn’t have given me a check ride that way, but Carter is a good pilot and didn’t really need the time.”
DeDe grinned at him and said to me, “Give Jeff the keys and let’s get this show on the road.”
I gave the young man my keys and pointed the pickup out. He walked through the operations building and I could see him unlock the truck. After he looked everything over, he started the truck and left. He was proficient; I can say that about him.
We climbed into the bird and DeDe asked if I wanted to fly right seat. I was leery about that and suggested she should do that. I think she wanted to gossip with Rita, but she climbed into the right cockpit seat and I watched as both of the people were flipping switches and pointing to some kind of plastic card. The engines started and we began heading toward the runway via the taxiway.
It seemed as if we were setting up for landing almost as soon as we were off the ground. It couldn’t have been a half hour. Rita and the girls chatted, and I was fascinated with the aircraft.
When the plane stopped in front of the CS&S air charter office, a bunch of people poured from the door. I recognized Steve, Sue, Tiny, Henry, Chuck the pilot, Lisa the co-pilot, Dennis, Sandy and his wife Sandy, Donny, Gerry, and a real fox of a lady. She was tall at about five eight or nine, and wearing heels tall enough they would have looked good on a titty dance stage.
I was shaking hands with everyone and saying their names as I did. I noticed Rita hugging the stone fox and pointing to her shoes. They laughed together until Sue said, “Well, Jenny, don’t you want to meet Dr. Feeny?”
The lady beamed at me before giving me a genuine hug that had me feeling a lot of soft booby flesh. “I’m so glad to meet you, Doctor.”
Rita said, “I’ve dubbed this guy Sal. So, if you have to, call him Doc, Doctor, Doctor Feeny, or just Feeny, but I think it is a little crass or too stiff. Everyone, meet Sal.”
Steve said, “That was quite a rescue you performed up in Panama City Beach. Those kids would have drowned if you hadn’t saved them. That’s one hell of a feat. Oh, and thanks for giving the company a mention.”
Wow, something so small meant something to the owner of this massive company. Chuck was whacking me on the back and telling me, “You have some Texas-sized guts to do what you did. That was an amazing feat to bring both of them in at the same time like that. You had them hooked up like a train.”
It was Donny who had the right idea, “I know it’s only ten in the morning, but isn’t it Miller time yet?”
Steve told me, “You are a good excuse for everyone to hang out today and get nothing done. Come on, let’s get home.”
Tiny whacked me on the back and said, “Maybe you’d like one of my infamous Bloody Marys.” This was a real party mood.
We arrived at the patio a few minutes later where mugs were soon being filled for all. I was surprised to see Sue take a drink from Steve’s, but pour herself a Diet Coke. I was also surprised to watch Rita and Jenny chug a beer. These girls were fun.
Steve told me, “Jenny and Sue are going to take you to your new place. I suppose Rita could take you too, since you’ll be next door to her. Go see your new digs and come back. I think Dennis and Sandy want to tell you what they ordered and what has arrived.”
Oh boy, equipment is already coming in. These folks don’t waste any time.
The place they took me to was a reasonably short double-wide, sandwiched between two huge double-wides. Sue, Jenny, Rita, Joanie, and Janice all came in to check out the home. They began in the kitchen, showing me everything that was there. Coffeemaker, toaster oven, built in microwave, toaster. The upper cabinets had food, glasses, plates, bowls, and cups, while the lower ones had pots, pans, and cleaning supplies. There was a drawer with flatware and a drawer full of cooking utensils.
The kitchen had a bar or counter with some stools in front separating the big room. There was a small table in the front near the bar, then an open area that was like a living or family room. Against the far wall from the kitchen was a monster TV. That thing had to be the largest available. That’s nuts. I had a trash TV before and now this? I was shown a small bathroom and a utility room with a washer and dryer. The door at the end of the hallway opened into a huge bedroom, with a nice chair and lamp for reading, and a whopper of a king-sized bed. There was a huge bathroom with a walk-in closet. This was obviously behind the other bathroom and laundry room.
I turned to Sue and said, “This is beautiful, but it may not work. I suppose my folks could stay at the hotel, but we like to be together.”
Jenny took my hand and pulled me back up to what I thought was the front. On the right side of the kitchen cabinets was a regular sized door that I thought was a pantry. Through the door was a duplicate of the bedroom in the back. I had to step out and check the dimensions of everything again. There just seemed to be more room than was possible.
“Thank you, Sue, Jenny, and everyone responsible for finding this wonderful place for me. This is far nicer than what I lived in at the University.”
Sue told me, “You are worth it Doctor, I mean Sal. Now remember, the only reason you have some food in the freezer and cupboards is in the event you’re feeling anti-social or want a private dinner. The patio has three meals a day that begins with coffee from six on. We’re about a half hour later on Saturday and Sunday, but we start early on weekdays. Your neighbor, Rita, can help you get settled, as can Jenny, who lives on the other side of you.”
“One last thing,” Sue added, “your personal cart is out there and has been doctored up by Shawna and Hank. We took some pictures of you and they researched you a little. I think they are both going to get you on a Harley and let you go through your old university, racking the pipes all the way through. They were disgusted with the way those people were when they were trying to research you. Well, we know better, Sal, enjoy all of us.”
Jenny said, “Oh my, it’s getting late. We should be getting back to the patio for some snacks and to make sure the beer driver drops off another keg.”
Sue told Jenny, “Multiple kegs, this is an important party.”
Rita told me, “Take Jenny to her place to change into something more comfortable and get her out of those shoes. Bring her back to the patio, but take a long ride around to take a look at the park.”
Jenny was grinning like the proverbial Cheshire cat as we walked next door. She had a much bigger trailer than mine, which obviously had the kitchen in the front. She said, “Come on in, while I change quickly. I have beer and booze if you want some.”
We stepped through the door and the lady with the nice bazookas turned and pressed into me. With the tall shoes, her eye level was over mine. She kissed me as if we were just engaged, with her hips doing a number on my front. With a husky voice, “I hope Rita told you that we want you as a community stud. The community only has five of us, and you’ll meet all of us in a little while. Since I saw you when you were here before and did up your travel, I’ve been dying to meet you. Don’t think I’m too aggressive; I’m just a neglected female with kids, who needs a little loving every once in a while.
The woman was serious as she dropped her dress down around her ankles. That was all she was wearing. Man she was a fox. Jenny was working on my pants, and told me to pull my shirt off and sit so she could pull my boots off.
I was naked in seconds, being pulled up and back toward the rear bedroom. “I have protection for you back here, but I’m one hundred percent clean. I’ve even been for a test. Come on; let me make love to you, or is that you are supposed to make love to me?”
Jenny continued jabbering as she mouthed me into a very rigid state. She kept shivering and finally told me, “I’m so excited that I’m cumming just thinking about what we’re going to do. I want to play with that gorgeous looking thing between your legs. It sure is nice looking.”
Now I’m average, average, and possibly a little thick, but really just average. I’m just under that magic eight inches, but can rival some of the porn stars for width. But who cares. It has served me well the last couple of days and there have been no complaints.
I went to work on those luscious breasts. I told Jenny, “You have delicious and gorgeous breasts. I could play with these all day.”
“Ooh, I hope you do. Suck on a nipple and I’ll squirt for you.”
I didn’t know what squirting was all about, but I sucked on one nipple, and then changed to the other while caressing both breasts. Jenny was moaning loudly, quivering and shaking until I felt as if she was peeing on me. I looked down and her body was arched and streams of juice were squirting from her. “Oh, Sal, that is so good, I’m sorry, Honey, but I can’t help but cum all over everything when I get that kind of attention.”
I was going to go down and sample her, but thought I might need snorkel gear before I tried that. I also needed to get on the internet and check out this phenomenon.
Jenny rolled on top of me and kissed me while taking hold of me, “Fuck those rubbers. I want the real thing in there so all the juice that will run down my leg. Do me, Sal, fuck me like a real lady.”
A half-hour later, we were both on our backs, lying on a soaked bed. Jenny said, “I know I am being a little forward today, but I just couldn’t wait another second. That was wonderful, and what is even better is that there is more to come. Let’s get a shower and I’ll toss the bed into the washing machine. I need some Febreze in here too; it smells like a whorehouse.”
Once again, I was showering with a strange and different female who had a stranglehold on me. When she was able to get me hard, which was not a big feat considering her looks, she turned and fit me into her as she leaned against the wall.
She was amazingly quick this time. I was massaging her clit while thumping her good spot and felt the streams of thick juice squirting out of her. Something about that had me planting another nice load into Jenny. I need to eat well and take some vitamins if I’m going to keep up with these women.
As we left, she said, “My son Jeff is driving your truck here, and my daughter Grenaline is in class, or I wouldn’t have had the use of our place. It’s convenient that you are right next door and close to all of us.”
We dressed and took the long way around the park so Jenny could show me the three different recreation centers that each had a pool and hot tub. There was what she called a ‘cypress swamp’ in the back that covered a lot of area. Jenny told me there was a lake in the middle, but you probably shouldn’t swim in it because it was thought to have alligators. When we arrived back at the magic patio, it had had a baby. Toward the back, there was a huge tent next to it, with tables and chairs inside, along with a bar. There was a guy outside, cooking what looked like ribs and chicken on two huge grills. That was making me hungry. I thought I had missed lunch.
We entered the patio amidst a hell of a lot of revelry. There were groups of people and kids everywhere. There were a couple of horseshoe games going on outside, and some kids were playing pool against some old guys inside. If those guys were like my gramps, the kids were losing.
Jenny kept leading me in circles, introducing me to new people in each circle. I finally had to tell her, “Jenny, there is no way I can remember all of these people at one meeting. I’ll learn who they are, but don’t make out like I’ll remember.”
“Oh, silly, they know you won’t remember who they are, but everyone wants to hear their name, that’s all.” This girl knows people, and from the trip I just made, she knows how to put someone up on the spur of the moment.
I had reached a table that was full of veggies and dip. It also had a giant bowl of shrimp and sauce. I was hooked until someone put a glass of something clear in it in front of me. I looked up, and it was Chuck, the pilot. He said, “Welcome, Dr. Feeny, or as I’ve just heard, Sal. It’s great to have you here. If you like music, you’re in for a treat. We have several very talented musicians that live and record here. Lisa here is a wonder guitarist, as well as a great singer. She plays the piano too. See that little girl. The one who’s growing about an inch a week, that’s Bonita. She’s a child prodigy who plays a dozen instruments and is now writing her own music. Hang out, Sal; you’ll enjoy the fun we have here.”
Chuck looked around, “You’re from Texas, right? Are you a country fan or are you into some of the new wave stuff?”
I put my finger toward my mouth in the motion of gagging myself. “I like country, but I also like metal and real rock and roll. My favorite is pure blues rock. Something like the Expedition plays today. I’m a Stevie Ray fan, along with a new group the Expedition is releasing, “The Lucky Lady Blues Band.” Give me some good jazz to mellow with, and I’m good. Country, sure if it’s good, but it’s blues all the way for me.”
Lisa had left and came back with the girl Chuck had pointed out as Bonita. The girl was grinning and clutching a CD and a Sharpie. She looked at me, “That’s my band, The Lucky Lady Blues Band. Actually, it’s Chuck’s, Lisa’s, and mine. Let us autograph an album for you. It’s great to know people like our music.”
Holy shit! Who are these people anyway?
It was that exact moment when the giant television began playing one of the videos of the Blues Expedition trip to Italy. Son of gun, there was Chuck and Lisa doing a number with the Blues band and obviously killing it.
I sat down with my beer and just gawked. Jenny kept bringing me food and drinks, as I was mesmerized by what I was watching, realizing that I was among those people right now. Damn, I wish I could play music. I suppose I do, but with computers. I’ll have to sample the instruments and put a program together they can use to create music with, but with their own instrument sounds.
About seven-thirty, there was a hush when Tiny stood in front of the crowd. “Let me have your attention, Folks. I need to make a few announcements while you’re still sober. First and foremost, I want to introduce our newest genius to you. This guy is a proud nerd like our Dennis, who says that it’s guys like him that really make things work. Give it up for Doctor Salvatore Feeny.”
There was enough noise from whistling, clapping, and just plain hollering, that I needed to cover my ears.
“Come up here, Sal, or Dr. Feeny, if you prefer.”
I stood and walked up to stand next to Tiny. When offered, I took the portable wireless microphone and grinned at everyone before telling them, “Call me Sal; that would be perfect. Just like the signs over your doorways.” That brought the house down with more applause, whistling, and yelling both inside the patio and within the tent outside.
“Please know that I will try to learn everyone’s name and call you by that name when I see you. That’s a tall order, since there are so many of you.” There was more hollering and applause. “If you don’t know, I’m the geek hired to come up with better ways to do things that normally take a long time to do and can be expensive. I have to tell everyone, I’ve been treated better getting here, and since I’ve been here, than anywhere except with my folks at home. You know you can’t compete with home. My folks will be coming to visit soon, so hold on to this spirit and let them experience it. I have to say, I love this place and all of you. I hope I can do everything you expect.”
There was a pause then, as what I said soaked in, the applause, whistling, and yelling got louder.
I didn’t think what I said deserved all of that, but I’m glad they liked it.
I was going to head back to my couch seat when a big hand took my shoulder, “Not so fast, Feeny, Dr. Feeny, or just plain Sal; you have some explaining to do. You haven’t done the first honest day’s labor yet and you’re already bringing orders in. Tell us about it, Phil.”
Another aging gentleman stood, “Sal, I’m Phil, sort of the sales manager of, ah, I guess everything. What’s important is that your travel has brought in some orders. Probably with enough profit that far exceeds the lowly lodging you were subjected to. First of all, Folks, good ole’ Sal spent the night in Shreveport and entered one of these popular Texas Hold Em tournaments. He ought to know how to do a Texas Hold Em, ha, ha. The man goes into the tournament and is tearing them up, but then is a part of busting up a ring that was cheating the players. The folks there rewarded the players at that table, but the hotel ordered a total power backup package for there and their other three hotels. That’s one hell of an order.
“Now, this same guy drives an old beat up pickup to Panama City Beach. He just happens to be walking along the seashore when some people called for help. You’ve all seen the video, and if you haven’t, it will be playing on our screen in seconds. This self-professed nerd swims out and saves both people. He lines them up, makes the lady hold onto the guy, whom Sal is pulling in, and what do you know, he saves them both.”
There was a lot of clapping and yelling. “Okay, okay, when the TV lady interviewed our man Sal, he tells the world he is on the way to work for S&S Enterprises in Tampa, and you know what? That brought in the heaviest ordering day we’ve ever had from that region. Our man Sal did it.”
I thought the roof was going to collapse as the yelling and applause was so loud.
“Folks, what do you think about pairing Sal up with Steve everywhere Steve goes? We wouldn’t be able to keep up with the orders.”
Once again the hollering and applause were louder than could be expected.
Tiny took the Mike back and said, “And now our founder and leader, Steve Sharp.”
Steve began, “It is nice to have new people that contribute before they even get here. You can ask Jenny. She’ll tell you that our new man didn’t expect a lot, but gave a lot back on the way. I’m proud to have a guy like this with our company, designing and creating for us.”
Steve sort of paused, “The next thing is that we have gone another six months without laying anyone off in any division, any branch, or any distributorship anywhere. We’ve even had to hire some in areas. Know this; I had nothing to do with it. All of you had everything to do with it. This company exists because of you and our attitude toward perfection. Let’s keep us moving in the absolute perfect direction. Let’s keep trying.”
The house came down again in a tribute to the man they all loved. Steve Sharp was someone special to everyone here.
Tiny got up once again, “All of you who have had too much to drink; as usual, we have people to drive you and your car home. The Holiday Inn is ready for those who don’t want to go home. Have a great and safe evening, Folks. Now, if you will turn your attention to the sliding door, Bonita, Lizzy, Chuck, Lisa, Donny, and Marty are getting ready to entertain you with some country flavored blues.”
There were probably another twenty kids playing rhythm guitar behind the group. One boy was beating on an electronic drum set. This was a regular hoedown. I wish Mom and Dad could see this.
I was walking in the back, listening and almost dancing to some good country, when I found a guy pushing buttons and moving slides around. I watched him until the music paused. I asked, “Is that one of those great controllers that acts like a sound board and records?”
“You got it in one, Champ. This is an 8000 that is killer. I get a lot of first cuts right here on the patio.”
“My name is Sal Feeny.”‘
The guy with the controller said, “Yeah, I know, the computer guy. What can I do for you?”
I notice you have a regular recording going and what looks like a compressed recording. “Does that include when I was talking?”
“From the first word anyone said tonight, and a few minutes of noise beforehand. Want a copy?”
“You know it. When the night is done, if I can get a copy in a format that can be played on most players, I want to send my folks a copy of what was said and played tonight. I can’t tell anyone how good all this was. They have to hear it for themselves.”
The guy said, “You know it, Buddy.” He stuck his hand out and said, “I’m Elmer, the controller geek. I’m just like you. A lot of people in the industry don’t think we do anything, but you recognized it right off. Thanks. I’ll get you copies that are playable. Your folks will be proud.”
Jenny found me about that time, “You’ve been busy, Sal. Every time I looked around you were in a deep discussion with someone. Come; meet some people that may have an effect on some of your time here.”
As soon as I saw Rita sitting with three other ladies, I got a sick feeling in my stomach. How am I going to do this?
When Jenny brought me to the table, the three unknown ladies all had red faces. Rita was smiling at me as Jenny hung onto my arm.
Jenny, unnecessarily puffed her chest up, “Ladies, I want you to meet Sal. Salvatore Markus Feeny. Of course, we’ve all heard he is a PhD, so you could call him Doctor Feeny. Some of his admirers call him Doc, and a lot of people just call him Feeny. I think he will answer to ‘Hey you’ under the proper circumstances, but this is the one, this is the guy. This is the guy we’ve talked about, who we’ve been looking for, who has been tried and tested by Rita, and the guy who could be a mutual special friend to all of us.”
I was still dumbstruck at the idea of these three new women wanting someone their cohorts had already bedded. Rita helped Jenny by pointing at a lady and saying, “This lovely brunette on the end is Marilyn. She’s beating up on thirty, has one son, 15, and is an attorney in our patent area. The lovely lady with the platinum hair and dark roots is around thirty-five. She is the mistreated ex-wife of an asshole. She’s deathly afraid of men, but would really like to enjoy one again. She’s going to be a project. Oh, her name is Janet, she has a girl, 19, in junior college, and she’s an assistant to all of our legal staff. This darker lady, with the black hair and slanted eyes that appears mysterious with every glance, is Suki. Suki is Polynesian, has one daughter, sixteen, who is equally gorgeous, but Suki only wants someone to hold and talk to. You’ll help change her mind, but it’s just talk at first. Sweet Suki is one of our nurses.
“You know me with my two devils. You’ve met Jenny, but I’ll bet she hasn’t mentioned Grenaline. Maybe Jeff, but never Grenaline; you see, Sal, Grenaline is what boys want. The young lady is eighteen, totally legal, in junior college and wants to be a nurse, and to become a doctor later. I don’t think anything will distract her from that goal, but her mom thinks the girl is competition. You see, Grenaline is sexy enough that little boys stand by the side of street and beat off as she goes by. True story, Sal, the lady is totally desirable. Jeff is Jenny’s nineteen year old junior college student. He loves to fly and wants to join the military, but Jenny is fighting him all the way. Learn more about Steve, Chuck, and Lisa, and then help Jeff do what he wants to do.”
Rita grinned at me, “Say something to the ladies, Sal.”
After I took a deep breath, I looked at the ladies, “Good evening, Ladies. I’m at a loss for words about your interest in me. I promise to try to be a good friend to all, but I haven’t had that much interaction with women, or ladies. I’m not the most perceptive person around, so you’ll have to lead me sometimes. So promise not to get mad, and I will appreciate the time you spend with me to polish my speech and manners with ladies.
“I do have a question for all of you. How is this relationship you’re proposing supposed to work?”
Marilyn, on the end, blurted out, “You’re going to be our boy toy and screw us senseless.”
Rita spoke up, “Sal, don’t be scared of our Marilyn. I think she’s becoming more vocal lately in her quest to find a compatible companion.”
“Fuck buddy is the name, Rita,” Marilyn said, as she scooted around in her chair. “You’ve had some, and if that satisfied look on her face is an indication, Jenny has just had her ashes hauled. Come on, you two,” she indicated Janet and Suki, “Let’s see who’s next. If we split him up into two to three hour shifts, we can all be happier by breakfast.”
“Ladies, please. Marilyn, I promise to spend time with each of you and hopefully it will include some fun time and not just in bed. I’ve been looking forward to having a lot of new friends here, and you five are now some of them. That some of you want to have some intimate time with me is totally mind blowing.”
Seeing that I had their attention, I continued, “There is something delicate I want to discuss and be clear on. The first is your ability to make babies. If you are not on birth control, you must tell me and you must tell me what form you would want to practice. I don’t think I should be trying to be a dad until we know each other a lot better. Please consider how we will do this together.
“Second and probably equally as important, if what you’re proposing comes to fruition, what about STDs? Besides all of the very terrible diseases such as HIV, syphilis, gonorrhea, and Hepatitis, there are others that can be equally bad STDs, such as herpes, Chlamydia, Genital warts, and HPV. That’s a long list and several of them can go undetected for a long time. I propose we see a specialist who can thoroughly test all of us to ensure we are all safe to make sure we all start our relationship clean.”
I could tell I had hit a hot button, as all of them were nodding their head in agreement.
“Suki, since you’re in the medical field, would you find a doctor who can help us with these tests? I know we could probably go to a free clinic, but I want the most thorough test I can get to ensure I give you ladies only pleasure when and if we play.”
Suki acted like she was shivering, “That has been one of my biggest hang-ups about sex. After my husband died, I found out that he often enjoyed local prostitutes, so I was tested over every square centimeter of my body to make sure that he didn’t give me anything. I studied all of the symptoms so I would recognize anything that might be wrong with me. I was clean. I’ll do it all again for us, and I might not be so difficult to have some intimate fun with when we all get our clean bills of health. And yes, I do know a very good doctor who is very confidential. I’ll set up appointments. All of the results can take up to a week.
“Oh, and if you haven’t thought of this ladies, get your kids the HPV vaccine. If we all test out clean, get it for yourself, I have. It won’t hurt to know you can be protected from a very horrible problem.”
I was still standing and using a little bow, “Thanks, Suki. That is exactly what I was hoping all of us would agree on. In the last few days, I’ve had more intimate fun than I’ve had in my whole life, and I have enjoyed myself. As a matter of fact, I love it. Now I’m hoping to get to know all of you intimately, but more important is that we become good friends first.”
Marilyn said, “I’ll go buy a gross of Trojans and some of that stuff to make everything slippery and feel good. I don’t want to wait for another week, when I see the goods in front of me.” Ever the brassy babe, Marilyn asked, “Are you really hung, Sal? I love big dildos.”
“Jesus, Marilyn, you don’t have to try to gross us all out,” Rita butted in. “Yes, buy a gross and we’ll all chip in. If we have intimate contact with Sal before our tests are complete, we will be protected for that type of contact.”
Jenny said to the girls, “Sal still needs to meet some people; I’ll bring him back when the music starts.
As Jenny led me away, I commented, “Hasn’t the music already started? There already is a bunch of kids sitting in the big doorway playing guitars.”
“You ain’t heard nothin’ yet. When the big guns come out, you’ll be in for a treat. It’s about to start as it usually begins shortly after the announcements. Oh yeah, look over there. They are set up right now. You already talked to the sound guy, so I know something’s up for tonight if he’s here.”
A neat blues riff from an electric guitar came through the speakers. Who else but the little girl I had been introduced to? She was looking tall in comparison to the pictures on the album.
Harmonica sounds were wailing behind the guitar and I looked for the player. Another young girl was head back, eyes closed, putting out some good sounds. Chuck was playing a bass and I could see Lisa set up behind a keyboard.
Jenny was leading me back to the other four ladies. Suki jumped up and told everyone, “I’m going for drinks, what do you want? I’ll need another set of hands too.”
I put my hand up, “I’ll go with you. You’ll need me to make a path.”
We took orders and moved through the crowd that was locked into the music coming from the group in the doorway that had been made into a stage.
At the bar were two bartenders making drinks as fast as they could. We had three drinks made and filled two beer mugs. Suki had to yell to be heard, “I want to talk to you tomorrow sometime. I want us to get to know each other.”
I leaned down to her ear, “I’m up for that. If you live near me, come over or call and I’ll come to you. We can always meet here too.”
She smiled and nodded her head.
We were pretty far away from the speakers, so we could almost have a normal conversation. The girls asked endless questions about me, my youth, my family, the university I had attended and worked at, and my nonexistent love life. They thought it was really macho to ride broncos and bulls. I told them it was dumb luck to stay on either one for the time limit and get a good riding score at the same time. I thought the roping events were more fun.
I went to the bathroom and when I came back, the girls had their heads together. As I was going to sit down, Marilyn grabbed my arm and pulled me toward the door. She said, “Wave goodnight, Gracie, or was that ‘Say goodnight, Gracie’?” I waved at the four grinning ladies on the way out the door. Marilyn said, “Suki brought me, so we can use your cart. Do you know how to get to your new place?”
When I told her I did, she said, “Go there and park your cart. I’m one door away in the other direction from Jenny, next to Rita. Bucky is out tonight and going to stay with a friend. We have my place to ourselves. If you need a toothbrush or anything, grab it and we’ll go straight to my place.”
Son of gun, my pickup was under the carport. I had forgotten it was going to be back this afternoon or this evening. I’ll have to find Jeff and thank him. I can always slip him a twenty or so. Now, I wondered where my keys are.
The answer came soon, as I saw the keys on the island counter as I opened the door. There was a stack of things on the floor in the family or living room area. It was all of my stuff from the pickup. The kid’s tip was getting bigger. Marilyn had followed me in and was saying how nice the place was. She followed me down the short hall into the big bedroom. She told me, “You’re smart to take this bedroom. It should be quieter back here. There is traffic on our street at night, since you have to come by here if your place is in this quarter of the park. It’s the only way out until they get the cut through done by this area’s rec center.”
The bag I had left on the bed was now empty and in the closet. All of my hanging clothes from the truck were there as well. My shaving kit was on the sink counter in the bathroom. I felt my face and it wasn’t too scratchy, so I grabbed my toothbrush and turned.
Marilyn said, “If you want to shave, that would be nice.” She was taking her clothes off and said, “And if we were to take a quick shower, it would make it easier for you to shave.”
Marilyn only had on a tank top, shorts, and sandals on. That seemed to be the uniform of some of these ladies. I was stripped, with Marilyn’s help, and stepping into the shower in seconds. Hot water was almost instant and I had to take time to check out this lady with dark eyes and dark brown hair. She didn’t have huge breasts just nice sized. She had a shade darker complexion than Jenny, but lighter than Suki. She was also bare down where the playpen was.
Marilyn didn’t waste any time and moved against me, rubbing on me. She said, “I already had a thorough test done where Suki told me to go. Actually, I think all of us have done that, but we can do it again. If you’re clean, big boy, I want to do some bareback riding of my own.”
We quickly washed, with Marilyn spending most of her time holding on to my very interested sex. She placed my hand over her vulva and asked, “Do I need a shave? I shouldn’t. I use that No-No contraption and it makes me cleaner than a fresh shave.”
Her invitation to touch was also an invitation to explore. She was sensitive, since she jumped and hung on to me when I barely touched her clit while passing over it. “Oh boy, I like to be touched. I want some more of that.”
I told her, “Let’s get out and I’ll shave real quick before we go back to your place.”
She shut the water off and I handed her a towel, took another and began drying myself off. It only took a couple of minutes to shave and rinse off. I brushed my teeth with Marilyn brushing hers with a toothbrush she took from her purse.
As soon as I rinsed, Marilyn pulled me toward the big bed. “Come on, I’m not waiting until we get to my place. We’ll do it there another time.”
This lady was in a hurry, but she said she liked touching. She whipped the bedspread and top sheet down, then lay in the middle of the big bed and beckoned me with one finger.
When we were lying in bed facing each other, a kiss was very natural. The soft peck became a longer, more volatile kiss, until it had both of us moving up a couple of levels of lust. I was spending a lot of time touching her, and pulled apart from her a little so I could touch all of her and not just a couple of sensitive areas.
Breasts always fascinate guys, so I spent a lot of time caressing them until I began kissing the womanly mounds too. Marilyn had some padding, but it was not soft. She was very firm to the touch and seemed very fit. As soon as I raked a finger across her clit again, her legs spread wide and she grabbed my head to pull me into another kiss.
She grabbed my hand and pushed it deeper between her puffy lips to show me she wanted more. The second touch had her arching her back, and a third, while finding her now liquid center, made her groan.
While still kissing me, Marilyn rolled on top of me and without even talking about a condom, fitted me into her and forced herself down. She couldn’t get all the way down on me, and groaned as she pulled up to get some lubrication to make another push at it. “Damn, you’re big down there. You didn’t look that long, but you sure are wide. Don’t worry; I’m going to get every millimeter in me.”
She almost made it on the next push, and she bottomed out, mashing our pubic bones together, on the third try. That’s when the shock came. Marilyn went into a fucking frenzy that was almost shocking. Her body was moving so fast and so hard, that her pounding was making me a little tender. This didn’t last as she clamped onto me and groaned. She was holding me so tight that she couldn’t slide up and down, but she could milk me and she did. Jenny had taken some life out of me, but the novelty of Marilyn’s eagerness had me charged up.
Just as fast as she started, she collapsed with her head on my chest. “Oh, you fucker, that was wonderful. You beat up my pubic bone though. Or was that me beating up both of ours? So good, I hope you’re young enough for seconds a little later. I might be just a tad tender right now, but I want more. I want more of those good kisses and touches too.”
She was still on top me, so I was letting my hands move from her neck down her back to cup her nice tush. One hand made continuous passes, while the other played with her ear and neck a little, before traveling to the other cheek of a nice bottom. I felt her firmness again. That made me remember how firm Rita had been, but the encounter with Jenny was too fast and furious to take stock of the woman. That’s too bad, as I wanted all of the touches I could get so I would know the ladies’ bodies.
Marilyn sat up on my hips with my semi hardon still captured. “You could go again right now, couldn’t you? Oh wow, how cool. When I get broken in again, I’m going to try you on all night, or until that thing between my legs cries uncle.”
A very nude, darker-skinned, slant-eyed lady walked into the bedroom. “I’m sure glad Sal doesn’t lock his door. I think I want to hang out with you two a little. You don’t mind, do you, Marilyn?”
Marilyn turned a little red and said, “No funny stuff, Suki. We don’t know Sal well enough to give him too many surprises. Besides, I thought all you wanted was some snuggles.”
As she crawled up to lie next to Marilyn, who was still perched on me, Suki said, “Are you going to monopolize the pole or do I have to do a number on you to get you off?” Before Marilyn could respond, she added “I used to love to taste the cock that just fucked me. I love the taste of all of that come and my juices.”
Oh boy, this chick was descriptive and for someone who didn’t want anything but to be held, she was charging my batteries.
Marilyn leaned down and kissed me. “Don’t be shocked by how playful we are. It’s been our way to cope.”
With that said Marilyn gently pulled off my now raging cock and lay beside me. As soon as my cock snapped against my belly before rising nearly straight up, Suki was bent over me, attempting to swallow the whole thing. After gagging a few times, she held the instrument of her pleasure and looked at me grinning, “Like that? I love it, and haven’t had this pleasure for almost forever. Now, hold this thought while I do some housekeeping.”
The short small-framed girl crawled over me and spread Marilyn’s legs as she settled her face in Marilyn’s center. Marilyn pulled up a little and looked down at the top of Suki’s head, then at me, with a worried look. I leaned down and kissed her as gently as possible. Marilyn groaned and was vibrating her hips up and down.
When Marilyn’s hips relaxed, Suki got up on her hands and knees, leaned down and kissed Marilyn’s stomach before turning to me and giving me a grin. She whispered, “And now something I think I want really bad.”
The very attractive girl moved to straddle me and held my very rigid sex up and began pushing herself onto me. She was actually more open than Marilyn and with every bit as much juice. When she bottomed, Suki reached up to kiss me tenderly. She said, “I suppose we should have done some kissing before getting right into the main event. The taste of you and Marilyn was too much, and I couldn’t wait. You feel good, Dr. Feeny, Sal. I’ve always fantasized about fucking a doctor, so you’ll have to do. Wear one of those white lab coats home and I’ll be all over you.”
As Suki talked, she was gliding up and down on me, squeezing me with her insides and quivering enough in there that I knew she was feeling good. As she posted on my hips, Marilyn sat up and leaned over to suck on Suki’s cute little titties. She was small-breasted with nice nipples, and as I was holding her hips, I could feel how tight and firm she was. These girls all must work out.
Suki leaned down to kiss me again and asked, “Roll me over and fuck me, fuck me good, Sal, and make sure you leave a big deposit to run down my leg. I love to smell that stuff all night long. I can put a finger down there and scoop up a taste anytime I want.”
Suki was encouraging me to go faster and faster. Since I had just finished with Marilyn and had a busy day so far, it took a long time to work up to wanting to squirt. Suki was continuously panting and coming before I finally softly said, “Your reward is on the way.”
It felt like I squirted a decent load, but couldn’t have been one of my best. Suki seemed to enjoy me dumping in her and that made me wonder about our talks about potential STDs and pregnancy.
Now, with Suki lying under me panting, she pulled me down to kiss then pushed me off. She was gasping, “Quick, I want to taste us. Let me at that pleasure pole.
Suki rolled off me and had her mouth locked around me, sucking out anything I had left in me. She winked at me when she raised her head, smiling. I didn’t understand until she reached back and grabbed a handful of Marilyn’s hair close to her scalp and moved her head down to her now drooling pussy. “Eat that stuff right out of me, sweet bitch. I love your tongue on me and in me. Suck it out, Honey, lick it clean.”
I didn’t laugh, but could have. Suki is probably five foot, five one at the most, and can’t weigh a hundred pounds. Marilyn is at least five seven and probably near one forty. It was funny to watch and listen to the little girl pushing the big one around.
Both women moved up my body and each lay with a head on my shoulder. Suki asked Marilyn, “What about Janet? Should we call her to get a shot? Speaking of shot, I think this guy might be getting close to being shot. We need to begin feeding him some vitamins. I’ll ask Tina what she thinks would help. The way she has to share Chuck, he must be doing something right to take care of his harem.”
Marilyn added, “Steve too. I wonder what they give him. Those women all seem content.”
“You don’t find us too weird because we pleasure each other, do you, Sal?” Marilyn had moved up and had her head resting on her hand propped up on her elbow.
“It’s kind of exciting, actually. I’ve never been in bed with two women together, other than my sister and mother. We weren’t doing anything like this and I was a whole lot younger.”
“Hang around us much and you’ll see a lot of this. As a matter of fact, we might even invite you to one of our private orgies. That is a night of total sex with toys and everything. We watch dirty movies and play with ourselves and each other most of the night. It smells so good in the house that none of us want to air it out. We do open the windows and use Febreze though, as kids aren’t dumb about sex anymore.”
Suki still had her head on my shoulder. She told us, “The more I thought about you and the others playing with Sal, the nuttier I got. I haven’t wanted sex with a man for years, and look at me. I’ll bet I have that just fucked look that shines through any gloom. I’m not ashamed either. I’m not even surprised the way I wanted to join you two. I figured if I were with my bud, Marilyn, I could really let go. I’m over my past problems. As long as I have this guy and my buds, I’m fine.”
Marilyn reached down and pulled the sheet and heavy spread up over us, and snuggled on my shoulder again. That was my signal to act like a guy and go to sleep.
Who knows what time it was, but someone was doing something to my sex. Something warm and wet was sliding up and down. My right shoulder still had Marilyn on it, but my left shoulder was bare. This must be Suki. This babe could give some good head. Actually, considering my limited experience, any head was good.
The way she was sucking up and down, then letting her lips pull across the head, felt wonderful. She was massaging my balls as she sucked me. I reached down for her and stroked her back and the back of her head. She gave me a contented groan and continued sucking. I hoped she could tell as I was close to coming, very close. I patted and squeezed her shoulder and petted her head, but she just sucked faster, running her tongue across the head.
Just like the old whalers, “There she blows.”
This girl sucked until there was nothing left. I heard her smack her lips before she came up, leaned over my face, and grinned at me. She very slowly leaned down and kissed me. This was very a serious kiss, with lots of tongue and lip rubbing. Suki pulled from me and looked down with a smoldering look, “Somehow, I just knew you would do that, that you would be my dream guy, the one who gives me all and kisses me afterward.” She kissed me with tongue again, “That is so sexy, and something I’ve thought of for years.”
The tiny person lay back down on my shoulder and whispered, “Now I can sleep. I wanted to taste you so bad.”
Once again I closed my eyes and slept.
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 8
“Someone’s been using my dick.” That was Marilyn who spoke sternly, but with a giggle. “Suki, you little slut, were you getting some during the night?”
“No, I wasn’t,” Suki said, with emphasis, “But Sal was. I couldn’t wait to taste him. He’s delicious and fulfilled one of my biggest fantasies.”
“And what kind of fantasy can a half pint hussy have?”
“Easy you foul-mouthed pussy sucker, I wanted to taste him, and then see if he would kiss me. He gave me a nice mouth full, and then kissed me like he meant it. I even tongue fucked his mouth.”
Marilyn was stroking my seemingly ever ready pole while kissing from my chest up to my cheek. She rose and settled on my cock with one smooth motion, moving down a lot father than she did previously with the first thrust, but it still took her a few strokes to bottom out. She gently rode up and down on me this time, sighing and groaning, occasionally leaning down to kiss me and Suki.
Marilyn was slowly riding me, leaning over me with her hands on my shoulders. She would shiver every once and a while and sigh, “So good! There’s another one.”
After at least fifteen minutes, she kissed me and asked, “Do you need to come? I’ve had enough right now and loved it. Do you want more, Suki?”
“Not right now. That thing stretched me out last night and I think I might want to give it a break. Are you okay not cumming, Sal?”
I kissed both girls and said, “How could I be less than perfect? That was a wonderful night. Marilyn, you were exactly as you advertised, very hungry for some loving, and Suki, you showed me how great loving comes in small exotic packages.”
Suki said, “Let’s take a shower and go to breakfast. If we get there early enough, we’ll get to see Sal’s expression every time a new lady comes in.”
I looked around and found an alarm clock radio. It said five thirty, “Ladies, its Saturday. No one’s going to be up this early.”
“Sal, Honey,” Suki grinned, “You’ve come to the land of early people. Everyone around here gets an early start except the night shift people. Come on; let’s be some of the first.”
We took a shower, before Marilyn told me, “Get dressed and go to the patio. Steve and Glenda will probably be there. Suki and I will get the other three and see you in about twenty to thirty minutes.”
It felt warm out when the girls went out, so I put jeans and boots on, along with another T-shirt. This time it was a ‘Bronc busters ride it better’ T-shirt, with a cowboy on a bucking horse. This is a very common T-shirt in Texas. I have one that’s for bull riders too.
I couldn’t find the house keys, so I hoped what was inside was safe. The little gas cart zipped me over to the patio in less than a minute. I could have probably been there faster, but I was gawking at my surroundings.
Sure enough, I pulled up to the patio at just after six, and found Steve and an older lady sitting at the little table nearest the bar. When I walked in, Steve, loud enough to be heard the length of the place, said, “Come on in, Sal. Join Glenda and me at being early birds. Nice to see another who likes to get a start on the day.”
I went in and shook hands with Steve, and said to the lady, “I’m Sal Feeny, a new man Steve hired to work in R&D.”
Glenda stuck her hand out and said, “I know all about you, Honey. Go get some coffee and sit with us. My old man will be here soon. He likes to get a few extra minutes in the morning.”
I sat with Steve, sipping coffee, thinking how good this was, and how comfortable I felt with all of these people. Glenda asked me, “Did any of those ladies you were hanging out with last night tell you about our weekend fashion shows?”
Shaking my head, I replied, “Only that I was going to like what I saw.”
Steve almost giggled. Not very manly, but he had more than one woman, so he must be manly. “Sal, you are about to be treated to a real show. Some of the women show too much, but then what is too much? We are blessed with some very exciting women in this park, and many of them show it all on the weekend. It’s been a Saturday morning tradition for lots of years.”
Tiny came through the door with his wife Ruth following him. He was blocking my view of her as they approached and he asked, “Who wants a Saturday morning special? I’m fixing.”
I was going to answer when my chin hit the table. Tiny’s wife, Ruth, was an attractive lady in her mid to late forties, with a great shape and nice chest. How could I tell? Her robe or gown was totally sheer. I could have checked to see if she had missed a hair when she shaved.
Glenda smacked my arm, “Close your mouth, Sal, or you’ll catch flies. Haven’t you ever seen a lady in a sexy gown before?”
When I had my breath back, I still couldn’t take my eyes from the knockout showing it all. While still staring at the lady who was obviously giving me multiple poses, I finally gave Tiny my answer. “Please Sir, I think I had better have some fortification.”
Ruth sat with us as Tiny brought drinks for Ruth, him, and me. “You haven’t seen anything yet. Some of these girls aren’t going to show as much, but their robes or gowns will have you staring the same way. Steve’s ladies always put on a display. You’ll love Juanita with her dark good looks and full chest, and of course there is Sue. When she comes out, stay seated. Even her old man Steve, here, springs a boner when she walks out.”
Ruth dryly said, “The only stud here that won’t be sticking out today is the one I had to suck a load out of, and then get another planted before we came over this morning.”
I must have been turning red as Glenda said to Ruth, “You are so uncouth. This is a new person in our group. Don’t you think you could be a little gentler?”
Ruth grinned and told all of us, “Hell, if he can’t handle the way I am every day, how’s he gonna handle the first time we take him up to the hot tub?”
Steve rolled his eyes and sipped his coffee. He told me, “I can’t have one of Tiny’s treats this morning; I have to give some flight lessons today. We have too many students and not enough instructors. Speaking of students, do you fly or want to learn?”
I had never thought that I could take the time to learn to fly. I could only say, “Let me see what kind of time I have left after working on our projects and some of my personal research.”
Tiny said, “Uh oh, here come the work rules.”
Steve gave Tiny a sideways look, “I believe that we go to work early, and get out of the shop or R&D building on time, which is mostly five PM or a fraction thereafter. We have to kick Gerry and Donny out all the time and I don’t want you to be another person that spends too much time working late. There is a good reason sometimes, but I think it isn’t necessary most of the time. As far as working on your personal research, I expect you to do that on my time, not yours. Anything you learn will eventually help the business. So, work at the correct pace, strive for perfection, but get the hell out of there in the evening. That’s why we have supper here. So we can visit and discuss what we’re doing.”
Tiny said, “See, I told you. There are more, but that is almost rule one. The first is ‘Work for perfection in everything’. It will come back to you.”
Steve was smiling as Tiny grabbed my glass and went to the bar to make refills. Ruth wasn’t drinking as fast as Tiny and me. As Tiny finished our drinks, Sue came out of the house with a really tall girl that I think was Kathy, a girl about the same height as Sue, but not as heavy chested, and the obviously dark Latin lady named Juanita. I was glad I was sitting, as the view was too much. Sue’s chest was so fascinating that I would have been staring all day. The tall lady was sexy as hell, and her long, saggy breasts that would be awesome to play with caught my attention. The little one, that I think was Mercy, the magic lady, was really sexy in her gown, and then there was Juanita. The lady may have been in her late fifties, but wow, still super sexy. I had a boner that wouldn’t quit.
Someone leaned over me and ran their hand over my bulging zipper. The owner of the hand asked, “And which one tripped your trigger, Stud? I saw you slip out of here with Marilyn last night.”
Who was this person? I turned my head to be faced with a tit, or to be more accurate, faced with a nipple that was sticking through a T-shirt full of holes. I looked up to see a cute short redhead with a feisty grin. What do you say in situation like this? I made the dumb comment, “Redhead, huh?”
The little vixen pulled the T-shirt up and pointed at a red patch of pubic fur. “Yep, one hundred percent redheaded bikers bitch. Want a sample?”
I began laughing along with Steve and Tiny. A huge man appeared behind the redhead and said, “Don’t mind her. She’s all mouth and a good one too. You’ll get used to us. Do you ride?”
What a welcome. I answered, “I think I know what you mean, but what I ride only has one horsepower.”
It was the redhead again, “We need to build something just for you, where you could fork about a hundred of those ponies. That’ll get your attention.”
I was going to stand, but the redhead pushed me back down and sat on my lap. I said to the redhead and big guy, “I don’t mean to be impolite, but I’m Sal Feeny, and you two are?”
The big guy said, “I’m Charlie, and this redheaded biker bitch, as she likes to be called, is Shawna. She has a twin named Debby running around, but you can’t make a mistake. One will fuck you in your tracks and the other will ask first.”
Another fairly big guy was standing next to Charlie and began laughing. “Are you telling everyone secrets about my wife? Well, Sal, we met you last night, sort of, you talked to us and we learned your name. I’m Hank, the other redhead’s husband.”
Sure enough, a redheaded near twin to the one on my lap came from behind Hank, showing two pointed nipples sticking through her shirt. She lifted the bottom of T-shirt and pointed down, “Also a true redhead.”
I saw Steve holding a baby and with a gorgeous dark-haired lady that looked Italian. Next to them was another lady that was not that tall, holding another baby. I just love babies. They are so much fun. I have spent hours on the floor with my sister’s and brother’s babies.
My five ladies walked into the patio and whipped off some gauzy cover-ups. Underneath was sheer nothing or almost nothing. All five were dressed in a gauzy gown that realistically hid nothing, but gave you shots in a peek-a-boo way. You saw something, and then the gown would cover it all up. I miscounted, as there were six in those gauzy gowns. They walked over to me, and Jenny told Shawna, “Get off of our guy, you scamp; I’ll bet you were trying to get him to finger you with your husband standing right there.”
“Damn right, I was. Gotta check out any new stud boy who shows up around here.”
Charlie was still rolling his eyes as he sipped Tiny’s morning concoction. Shawna got up and Jenny sat on my lap. She whispered loud enough to be heard in the next county, “Heard you had a double last night. Was it good?”
Oh shit, I thought, is everyone trying to embarrass me? Trying to change the subject, I asked a question, “Did you guys decide to add another member to your club?”
A really gorgeous young lady who was a youthful image of Jenny, softly commented, “I wish.”
Jenny was quick to say, “You mean you wish you had time for someone like this.”
The good looking youthful girl answered, “Exactly.”
Glenda had disappeared, so others had taken up residence in the chairs around the table. It was fun the way this was a central group that more and more people dragged up chairs to sit with. A lot of guys were standing on the perimeter, as well.
There was a big commotion at the back door. I looked up to see who it was, and Rita said, “That’s Chuck and his brood. If you like babies, we have a dozen of them around here now.”
I was surprised that even the obvious fairly new moms were wearing sexy gowns. One had a wet spot over a nipple, telling me she was probably nursing her baby. The ladies all went into the house with their babies. A few seconds later, the Italian looking lady came out with another one who looked almost like her twin. Both were really hot Italian ladies who would stop traffic anywhere.
Marilyn kidded, “He can’t make up his mind who to look at. The way some of these women look makes me feel like chopped liver.”
I offered, “All of you girls are gorgeous, and I have to remain seated to keep from embarrassing myself.”
There was a younger version of Suki, wearing a cute cutoff tank top with low hip hugger short shorts, standing next to Suki. She said, “I’d bet I could make you drool, but Mom won’t let me wear a gown yet. She says I’m… ,” she didn’t get it out before I heard, ‘Jailbait’. Suki and all of the other women said jailbait at the same time. It was really funny. The little girl looked at me with a crooked grin, “I’m Niki, give me a nickel and I’ll call you in a couple of years.” That got me to laugh just as much.
Janet asked Jenny, who was still on my lap, “Are you being poked, or are you suffering a rash?”
Jenny swooned, “Oh boy, am I being poked.”
Grenaline instantly told her mom, “Get up, Mom, let me see, come on up, I might want to sit there, especially if you think he won’t throw me down and do me.”
Rita nudged me, “See, Saturday morning brings out the worst in these people.”
Grenaline bumped me on the shoulder with a hip, “Don’t listen to them. I’ve been looking for a guy that isn’t pushy. If you think we could go out without me putting handcuffs on you, I’d love for you to take me out. I’m not jailbait.”
Jenny was still sitting on my lap, and with a pout, said, “Possession is nine tenths of the law, and look who has a seat.”
I was working on my third Bloody Mary and the girls were into them as well. I told them, “I smell something delicious and hope breakfast is soon.”
Suki put both of her hands over her daughter’s ears, “I’ll bet you smell me, and yes, I am delicious, want some breakfast?”
The other four girls were slapping her on the shoulder and giving her the ‘Oh, Suki, you’re so bad’ line.
Suki’s daughter looked at her mom and told her, “I heard that; you are bad.”
Suki whacked the cute teenager on the butt. Actually, the way the sixteen year old was dressed could have given a very old priest a boner. Those short shorts were molded on, and there is no way she had panties on. Her top was super short and loose, flashing the sides and bottoms of her growing breasts as she moved. If she leaned over, everyone would have been treated to the full view, right down to her exposed bellybutton that had a jewel in it.
The tall lady, Kathy, hollered from the open doorway, “Breakfast is coming out. Find a seat or help carry food. Let’s get’er done.”
This place was addictive. I was meeting more and more crazy people, and I wasn’t even halfway through all of them. I went to the doorway to carry food, and Glenda handed me two big baskets of biscuits, “Put these on tables that don’t have any. Every table has to have at least one, and if we have enough we’ll put two on them.”
I was able to put out about thirty baskets of biscuits. I carried some huge bowls of gravy and several platters of meats. There were more huge bowls of scrambled eggs.
Steve and Glenda were standing at the door. Steve had flour stains on his pants and Glenda had some on her face. I heard her say, “We did it again, Buddy.”
The food was wonderful. I was able to get my fill and then some. I noticed the five women I was involved with all ate well. Rita told me, “We usually go workout early every day, and are back here for breakfast. During the week, there are usually only breakfast sandwiches, cereal if you want it, along with donuts and rolls. We girls normally have a breakfast sandwich, a glass of milk, and cup of coffee. We go into work between seven-thirty and eight, and bust butt once we get there. You can go work out with us if you want. The gym is subsidized by the park, so we get half price on a no contract basis. We do martial arts one evening a week, and you can do that too if you want. The guy that owns it lives out here and treats us fair. I think it’s good to learn how to defend yourself if necessary.”
“Other than working out, what are you going to do?”
Jenny said, “I think we’re going shopping this morning after we work out. All of our kids need something.”
Suki commented, “Niki is outgrowing her shorts.”
“Oh, Mom,” said the tiny copy of her mother.
A young man came up to Jenny and said, “If you don’t need me, I’m going to spend the day out at the airpark. I might be able to mooch some flight time.”
Jenny rolled her eyes and said, “You mean flying the King Air yesterday wasn’t enough?”
That’s when I recognized the kid. I stood and stuck my hand out, “Thank you for driving my truck down and for carrying in everything from the truck. That was very nice.”
“You’re welcome, but Steve paid me for that. He said you had been a cheap move, so he paid me well, and I didn’t really empty your truck.”
“What do you mean; you didn’t really empty the truck?”
“Grenaline wanted to help, and had your stuff in the living room and in your closets before I had a chance to take a couple of loads in.”
I turned to Jenny’s choice looking daughter, “Thank you, Grenaline, for putting my clothes in my closet. That was very nice.”
The girl smiled at the compliment, “Actually I’m just nosy, Sal. I wanted to see where Mom’s new toy was living and see what kind of guy you are. I’m a snoop and I still don’t know. I couldn’t very well dig through your boxes. Maybe I can come over in the evening after school sometime, and you can tell me.”
Janet said, “That little vamp is going to get him before I do.”
Grenaline haughtily said, “I’m not getting anyone. I’m saving that thing that sets on top of a sundae for the guy I’m going to live with the rest of life. As much as I’d love the action, I’ll wait.”
Jenny shook her head, “Now you know why I don’t worry about this girl. She’s always been like this. She dated in high school, but was often brought home early. She dated very few more than a couple of times.”
Grenaline said, “I like to show off a little, but no touching allowed. I’m hot stuff, but I’ll burn you. I have been taking martial arts classes since I was nine, so I can take care of myself. However, Sal, you are very interesting, I could change my mind. When can I come over for our question and answer time?”
“Oh no, you don’t,” Jenny interjected. “You’re not changing stripes on me for a guy I’m hot for. He could probably handle both of us, but you stick to your guns.”
I looked around and said, “I’ll do the workout with you, but I need to see Dennis and Elmer first.”
The two were sitting together, and when Elmer saw me, he handed me a couple of DVDs. “These are duplicates. I made one for you and one for your folks. I put that video of you saving that couple on both of them. That’s something to save.”
“Do you mean these aren’t just audio?”
“Hell no, tell them to put the DVD into their video player so they can see their son in front of a lot of crazy people. I put some music on it too. Having those guys around here is a hoot. Stay longer next time so that you can hear Donny play his steel guitar. Bonita plays a mean fiddle too.”
I praised everyone, “This place is amazing. A whole crowd of happy people with musicians and magic. I saw the guy, Merlin, doing tricks last night before he and his two women left. I guess Mercy is his daughter and the other lady is his wife.”
“That’s ‘Missy’,” Elmer was almost bragging that he knew her. “Wait until you go to their show. You won’t believe how good they are. They do two or three shows a week at Sue’s Blues, a club near here. They have decent food and great music. Chuck and Lisa are playing there pretty regularly now when they are in town. Those two are an act by themselves.”
I had to ask, “Why do I have a feeling that the Sue of Sue’s Blues is Steve’s Sue?”
“Yep, they bought a club and this is what it turned out to be. The manager they have is really good at managing restaurants and night spots. If he does anything wrong, it’s closing too early.”
“Amazing. I find out about something else they are involved in about once an hour.”
I looked at Dennis, “I’d really like to get with you if you’re going to be around today. I’d like to hear what you have bought and what has come in.”
Dennis nodded and told me, “Ah, if you have a copy of what you told us to buy, and everything our computer guy said you’ll need, that’s what we bought. The companies we bought from had some extra horsepower we could buy, so we did. I think the only things not here yet are all the racks for everything.
“They should be in Monday morning, along with the techs who are going to install them. The new addition will have offices in the front, the computer system in the middle, and some storage in the back. Terrel finished the building, and Ruth had the decorator come out to make the place nice. You’ll love your furniture. Ruth always buys nice stuff. When you see what she has bought, you can tell her if there is something else you need, and if you don’t totally like what you have, she will send it back.
“Tell you what, Sal; I have motocross lessons out back on Saturday mornings. How about meeting for lunch and I’ll get my lists together? We can even go down to the shop to check it out. The R&D shop, I mean.”
“Sounds good, Dennis, good timing. And Elmer, thank you. My folks will appreciate the DVD. You’ll meet them soon, as they love to travel.”
I went back to the girls, “I have to go home to change into workout shorts and tennis shoes. Where should I meet you?”
Jenny said, “I think we’ve decided to work out in the nude at your place. Do you think you could work up a sweat with all of us?”
Tiny Niki said, “Me too, okay?”
“I might need to tighten up a little,” came from Grenaline.
Rita said, “No, we will work out at the gym, and we’ll ride over in Jenny’s big cart. You twerps can come with us if you want.”
“Twerps, huh, I’ll show you twerp at the next class at Don’s.”
Rita was smiling, “Oh, I’m so scared.”
Janet said, “If we’re going to work out, let’s get to it. We have some serious shopping to do.”
On the way to our neighborhood, Rita rode with me and told me, “My twins are into this motocross stuff. They are getting pretty good; I’m just scared they will break something. It seems one of the kids will break something about every month. That’s probably a pretty good safety record for the guys, I guess. One of the teachers out there is an intern. I mean a medical intern or a resident now, I think. Tina is in med school. The other is Dennis. Both of them are nuts when they get on those dirt bikes.”
I was feeling pretty good. I changed real quick and met the girls outside as they were getting into Jenny’s cart. I needed to ask, “Hey, I have a question. Who knows where the keys to the trailer are?”
They all looked at each other, until Marilyn slapped her hand over her mouth, “I didn’t get them. They are still down at the sales lot. I’ll get them later.”
I told her, “Tell me where it is and I’ll go for them. Dennis and I won’t be that long.”
The gym was nice and I followed the girls in their routine. They all got on a treadmill for fifteen minutes, then the bikes for another fifteen. I followed the last of the now nine girls through the machines, but added weight to each. My brother has a bunch of weights and showed me how to use them. The guy was really ripped when he went off to join the Marines. He has since married and has two kids, but is still a Marine. He is back in Afghanistan again, and all of us say a prayer for him every day. I liked the free weights and thought that if I kept up with the women, I would set up a regimen of free weights instead of the machines.
I worked up a good sweat and enjoyed seeing the five and their offsprings working out. The older girls were all absolute knockouts. Guys at the gym were making fools of themselves over Grenaline. I could imagine that would get old. She is a fox, but she’s just a chick. There are a lot of them. And, a lot of good looking ones. I tried to figure out what she had that the other women didn’t. I couldn’t see it, but I am kind of a nerd. I’d rather fool around with Suki’s jailbait or Janet’s delicious looking nineteen year old. To be honest, the five mothers actually held my interest over the younger girls.
There was a lot of joking about who I was going to shower with on the way home. I offered, “How about we get naked in the yard and get a hose out? That way we can all shower together.”
I showered by myself very quickly and put jeans and boots back on. I had to put a different T-shirt on, so I put a Texas Tech shirt on that said Lubbock across the bottom.
We took Jenny’s and my carts to the patio for lunch. Today was different as there were platters of lunchmeats, and the soup was in a big pot in the kitchen. I was told that if you wanted soup, go get it. I had soup and a couple of roast beef sandwiches on big pieces of rye bread. They had some creamy horseradish sauce and jalapeno pepper cheese to go with the sandwich, so I was in hog heaven. The sandwich was so good that I had two.
I wanted to see if they needed help cleaning up, but when everyone who was going to eat ate, everything magically went back into the kitchen. I carried something in and was shooed out of there. I stopped long enough to get on the floor with the babies that were there. They had a low fence to keep the rollers and crawlers in a confined area. It was pretty big, perfect for a dozen babies.
A few were nursing, but I was able to lie on the floor and be grabbed on the ears and lips as some pulled themselves to me. Four of the girls were older than the rest by a couple of months, and they were fun to play with. I didn’t know who all the parents were, but I’ll bet they enjoyed their babies.
Dennis was finishing up eating and I asked him, “How about taking me down to the sales place where they bought my home. The girls forgot to get the keys. I should probably lock it during the day.”
Dennis said, “Sure; I have the El Camino, as I wanted to go look at some bikes later. Let’s do it now, then we’ll go by the shop.”
The trailer lot was less than a mile south of the park. The man in charge, who was the owner, told us, “I knew someone would be by soon. Those girls were really funny about picking out what to get. They had a sheet of paper they had printed out with their requirements. I had just the one. How do you like it, I assume it’s yours?”
“It’s great. The furniture is really nice too. I didn’t think trailers had that quality of furniture.”
“Watch your mouth, Sonny; that is a manufactured home. The only thing ‘trailer’ about that place is the wheels under both halves. Hope you enjoy it.”
Dennis wanted to know if I wanted to run back to my place to lock the doors. I told him it could wait. We went to the R&D shop where I had to show my ID and enter my fingerprint for future verification. Dennis said they were probably going to add an eye scan for some of the most sensitive areas, like mine.
We walked into the new computer lab, and shock upon shock. The place was not only furnished, but decorated. I was concerned about the carpeted floors because of static electricity, but Dennis held his finger up. We looked at a reception area with a desk. It was small, but what would I do with a receptionist?
The next room was my huge office. There was a work counter, a drafting table, a small conference table, and a really nice desk. Behind the desk was another work surface with eight monitors and four keyboards lined up on it. Under the counter holding the eight monitors, were four towers of various sizes.
On the desk were three large monitors and a single keyboard. There was an overhead projector that Dennis turned on with a test pattern on it. He said, “I like this better than having it on the ceiling like Hans did. There are more monitors in here if you need them.
“Let’s take a look at your computer room.”
When you went through the door, the push bar was high. Too high to hit with your hip if you were carrying something. Dennis commented, “The door is your static ground, so you have to ground yourself going through the door. The door stops if you take your hand off. You have to leave your hand on the push bar until you are through the door.”
Inside the room was computer flooring. That’s when I realized why we stepped up into this area. There were floor to ceiling racks in two rows across the back that were set up about four deep and four across. That looked like a lot of racks.
Dennis told me, “There are two more rows to set up. I didn’t know they were already this far along. Your equipment is through here in the storage area. It’s still boxed up, so you’ll have to inventory it as you take it out of the box.”
We looked in the storage room and saw boxes all the way up to about eight feet in a room with twelve foot ceilings. I noticed that even the storage room was air conditioned. Dennis showed me the climate controls for air dryers and the ability to add humidity. I was very impressed as Dennis led the way out.
Back in my office, the side that the overhead projector lit up was actually a screen of about six by six feet. There were bookcases and a conference table. The wall on the other side of the room that my desk was against was all windows that were obviously tinted and looked out on the pleasant sight of a big grassy park and trees. There were verticals that were button controlled for total darkness, but I didn’t think I would need that very often.
I told Dennis, “Get me out of here or I’m going to begin taking shit out of boxes or trying to learn your systems.”
“Monday, Sandy will take you through our R&D system, the company secure system, the companies’ hopefully secure system, and your own private PC for Internet or whatever. We set up CDs that will only work in some systems. A CD from your internet PC will not work on the secure system. I know you know ways around things, but try to keep the integrity. When you use your own tools, have Sandy scan all of your stuff just to be safe. We’re really good and focused on data security, and I’m sure you will appreciate that in time.”
Dennis told me that on Monday, company security people would set up my accesses inside so that I can go back and forth between the data area and the other R&D offices. We locked up and I had Dennis drop me off at my place.
I was surprised that they had already bought everything. I was also surprised at how fast they finished the building and had even decorated and furnished it. I remembered that there were phones on the desks, along with wall phones on each of the racks. That was neat. Having to wait while the office was built, decorated, and the equipment to arrive, would have had me on pins and needles. I knew if I had to wait long, I would be a nut case. I could actually begin to work on Monday. I’m glad I drove. Well, I drove almost all the way.
I tested the house keys and put one on my keychain. I put the rest of the eight keys on the counter, as I’m sure I was going to share the keys with some women. Unpacking and putting out the few knickknacks I had was easy. I put up all the pictures I had of our ranch and family. My sister was a camera and photography nut, so I always had great pictures of our west Texas Panhandle homestead.
When I was done, I broke the boxes down and threw them into the back of the truck. I wish I had a place for my cap, as I much preferred my relic without it. Oh well. This wasn’t the truck I really wanted. I wanted a forties or late thirties truck, and make it perfect with some kind of special engine and air. I wanted to be able to lift the side of the hood and be blinded by chrome. I wanted the truck to be lowered and have a little rake, but to have chrome lake pipes down the side to really show off. With the price of gas, I might have to put a smaller engine in my dream truck, but I had to find the truck first. Now that I had time, I was going to really begin looking.
I flipped the TV on to see what kind of service it had. The picture was awesome, so I moved through some channels to see if I could find any HD channels. There was a card next to the TV that gave me the answer, so I pushed a sports HD channel and was able to see some of the basketball games that were on. I’d rather watch a rodeo or race. I would study the channels later.
There was a desk on one wall that I had laid some papers on. It had a nice chair with casters. I opened one side and saw that it was one of those kinds of desks you can put a small PC tower in. There was a keyboard drawer, so that was a good thing. I wonder; they wouldn’t do all this without a broadband connection. I looked on the other side and there it was, a wireless router with lights flickering on the front. In with it were a couple of cables to connect the PC.
I went straight to the big box I had not unpacked yet. I put my PC on the slide out tray that rolls into the slot. I put my wireless keyboard and mouse up, and then put my printer on the floor on the side of the desk. I didn’t think it would fit on the little shelf above the desk. My three monitors fit fine, although they are big. I found the electrical surge protector and plugged in my UPS, then hooked everything up, including the speakers. Everything should work.
Windows 7 came up on the center monitor, so I tried the internet and moved that to the left. I keyed up Outlook, my e-mail program, and moved that to the right, then brought up Word. I could almost use a fourth monitor, but I usually replaced the e-mail with Excel. Everything worked and the broadband seemed fast.
Just for fun, I keyed in the IP number for Mom’s and Dad’s PC. It connected, so I put a yellow note up that told them I was moved in and would send pictures. I pulled the DVD from Elmer out of the sleeve and put it in the drive. Using a simple transfer program, I sent the contents of the DVD to a new file on their PC. I could do that with my sister’s and brother’s PCs too, but I left them alone because I didn’t want them to think I was snooping.
While that transfer was in progress, I checked the fridge and found some beer. I opened one with a small snack bag of pretzels. I checked through the TV card to see what was where, and flipped the TV on a cable news program. I needed to keep up with the world. CNN was boring. MSNBC was, well it was MSNBC, you know Obama was Jesus reincarnated, and the Republicans were all liars and rich cheats. I don’t need that shit. I just left all of that at the university. I found Fox News, hoping they wouldn’t be the other way and listened to their news. They were being reasonable today, and really did a fair and balanced presentation of the newsmakers. I like the way they gave two opinions of controversial issues and let the viewers make up their own mind.
When the DVD was transferred, I tested it on their PC to make sure it would play. When it did, I put it up on their wide screen, so that when they came home it would be showing the crowd on the patio and they would play the whole thing.
My camera was in my PC stuff. The battery was charged, so I did a video tour of the trailer, or as they called them, manufactured homes. I did an outside tour and discovered a good sized storage shed that ran the width of the place. My cap would easily fit in there. I took pictures of the cart, and up and down the street. Using the cart, I drove around taking pictures of everything I found. The sports park was very interesting because of all of the fields. There were soccer games and a multitude of baseball and softball games being played. I drove around the business park, taking more pictures, then went to the back of the trailer park and found a street with houses. The first place wasn’t a house. It was a compound. When I stopped at the drive, I could see a huge garage and three cottages, along with a fancy building on the other side of a fenced in swimming pool. The place had what looked like a twelve car garage with apartments on top. I wondered what this place was.
I was about to drive on, when a really tall, decent looking, girl came running out. She yelled, “You’re Sal Feeny, right? Brandy saw you on the security monitor and told me to come get you. Come in and visit. The rest of the women are over at the patio. Chuck and Lisa are in the studio. We’ll show you the house.”
Man, these people are friendly, but security monitors that caught me in the street and were good enough to recognize me? Pretty good stuff. Instead of entering through a front door, I was led in through an area where carts were parked. We walked past a small gym; actually a good sized one for a home gym. We came through a family room, where the person who I guessed was Brandy, was nursing an infant.
“Okay, I’m at a disadvantage, my name is Sal Feeny. I suppose you,” I indicated the lady in the rocker, “are Brandy, but I don’t know this amazon. Let me get a stepladder to look you in the eye.”
The tall one laughed, “I’m Lena. The real amazon is Tina, or Big Tina, as we call her. This is Brandy and her little boy, Danny. I saw you last night at the patio. All of us women had to gossip about you, of course, and we’re all curious. You need to put a bio out for all of the eligible and/or nosy women out here.”
The lady nursing the infant said, “Lena, he’s way ahead. Didn’t you see who he left with last night and who he ate breakfast with?”
“No,” Lena answered, “But I did see him at the gym with that group of ladies and Grenaline, Niki, and Donna. He wasn’t totally zonked over Grenaline, so he may be gay.”
“Holy smokes, Lena, give me a break over not drooling in public. You, I might drool over in public, but I try not to embarrass myself often. Grenaline is an attractive girl, but far too young for me to be interested in. However, her mother, well that’s another story. The five women are some new friends that I live near, and are helping me get established here.”
“Thank you for saying you’d drool over me in public. People think I’m a freak because I’m so tall. I liked your stepladder comment. That’s the first time I’ve heard that.”
Smiling at the pretty girl, “Now, if you have some of those ridiculous four or five inch heels, I’d really get off on that.”
Lena ran out of the room. Brandy was putting her sleeping baby in a bassinette with her boob still hanging out. She was a nursing mother, so there is nothing of a come on or sex related to see. Actually, it is sweet.
Lena came strutting back in, wearing a pair of platform four inch heels. The platforms made them look like they were six inch heels and made her thighs and butt look wonderful.
“Wow, awesome, that should be made illegal. It’s so hot that it’s almost pornographic.”
“Oh, Brandy, I’m in love. Where are the guys my age who like tall women?”
“Brandy, Lena, what about Jeff, Jenny’s son. He’s about your age and he has to be six two or three.”
“You know I have an older sister that is over six ten. Sal, I’m six-eight and still growing.”
“That doesn’t mean Jeff isn’t interested,” I tried to explain. “You know your height might scare him a little. I know if I was your age, I’d be eating my Wheaties to get up enough nerve to ask you out.
“I really do have an older sister that is over six ten. The only small kid in the family is one of my brothers who is like my father,” Lena sounded dejected.
“Well, there you go. If your very tall mother and very short father got together, there is hope for you.”
Lena walked over to me in her sexy spiked heels, leaned over, far over, and kissed the top of my head. “Well, if you want to fool around with a young chick, you know where I live.”
“I should go, Lena, Brandy, I have some things to do and I’m beginning to get hungry. I’ll see you at the patio. I saw you this morning when I was playing with the babies. I’ll know who you are now.”
Brandy looked up from her baby in the bassinette. “I’ll try to introduce you to the rest of Chuck’s women. You’ll enjoy all of them. They are each unique. Are you sure you don’t want to go listen to Chuck and Lisa? They don’t mind and they do play some great music.”
“I’ll come by and do that another time when I know everyone better. I love your place here. It is enormous.”
“That’s partly my fault. I keep building on, wanting people to have a place to stay with us. See, if we knew you better, Chuck would have had you moving in.”
I got up to leave and waved goodbye after taking one last look into the bassinette.
——-
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 9
Now that I had a lot of photographs, I went home and tried to sort out ones that were worth anything. I would have to take more pictures of the patio. That place is unbelievable. I made up a packet and sent it, along with a note, to my folks, my sister, my sister in law, and my brother ‘in the sand’ as he calls it. I was going to take a shower, but that seemed to be something that was being done with others lately, and there was no one available now. I chuckled about how terrible this situation was. Between the ladies and the children, there were plenty of opportunities to get into some mischief, if not jail.
I showered and afterward I went to the patio to see if they had any snacks. They did, as someone was cooking wings. Kathy was punching holes in the wings with a toothpick, and soaking them in a sauce. Mercy came bouncing out and told Tiny, who was cooking, “Make me some and make them killer. I’m going to have to go play magician soon.”
Kathy looked over at me as I pulled a beer, “Do you like your wings hot, just sort of hot, or mild?”
“Kathy,” I said, after taking a drink of beer, “I’m a real Texan. I may not be able to eat a Jamaican pepper raw, but I grew up on jalapenos. We grow some bell peppers that will hurt you. I’ll have my mom send some. I’ll take some hot ones after you feed Mercy.”
“You may have to wait a long while if she’s hungry. Between the two of us and Chuck, we can put away about five pounds of very hot wings. I keep buying more every week, but it never seems to be enough.”
I helped Tiny for a while, but he seemed to be having too much fun messing with the wings and drinking beer. They had the big screen TV on some car races. I walked into the house and recognized a bunch of women that seemed to hang out together. All of them appeared to have babies. I began trying to learn all of the ladies’ names, and was sitting on a coffee table when an older looking lady that looked a lot like Mercy quickly walked through the living room. No big deal, except she had a towel around her waist, one on her head, and a bare chest.
She stopped directly in front of me and just stared. “You’re that new guy. Sorry, I can’t find my dress.”
That was strange, but she had a nice top for a lady her age. It was strange though, as she seemed to be looking inside me, or at least into my brain.
I went back out to the patio and saw Mercy sitting at the bar, eating wings and drinking beer, with tears running down her cheek. She would eat a whole wing, say, “So good,” take a drink of beer, and reach for another wing. She saw me watching and put a wing on a napkin and handed it to me. Between mouthfuls, she said, “Watch your fingers. Your fingertips will tingle for a while.”
The wing was good, but it wasn’t the hottest I’ve eaten. Mercy and Kathy were both watching me. Kathy said, “Aren’t you going to have some beer with that?”
“Oh yeah, I left my mug inside. I think it was your mother, Mercy that came through without all her clothes on, so I thought I should come back out here.”
“Typical of Mom, she’s always trying to give someone the shock treatment. I think she likes to show off and tease.”
I went for the mug and found that the women had finished it for me. I asked if anyone wanted one, and the girl named ‘Frieda’ told me, “It’s more fun to drink someone else’s. Bring one in, pretend it’s yours, and leave.”
That was worth a laugh. I filled my mug and sipped it. Tiny put some more wings on a paper plate for me, and I scarfed them down as fast as Mercy and Kathy. I saw Kathy nudge Mercy, “We have another Chuck on our hands. We’ll never get our fill of hot wings if this keeps up.”
I knew right then I would have to get some of my sister-in-law’s sauce. Her stuff was downright dangerous. I loved it, but it hurt sometimes. I’ll bet these folks would never believe watching my five foot two sister-in-law, casually eating those wings as if they were candy.
Tiny was flipping wings and chatting. “I’ll be putting some brisket on in a while. We’ll have brisket, wings, chicken, and some ribs, if there are any left from last night. There should be, as we ordered almost double so that we would have some extra. The only thing we make hot like that are the wings for you masochistic souls, and some really zinger hot sauce for dunking or putting on ribs.”
Tiny looked around and told me, “Go into the fridge, look down the right side, and see if there are big trays of raw veggies. Pour some of the ranch dressing dip from the container in the door into the bowl and bring it out. No sense in us being out here without any of the veggies.”
There were multiple trays of raw veggies. I found the dressing, filled the dipping bowl in the middle of the tray, and took it out to the bar. Kathy was still stuffing herself with wings and smiling. She reached for a piece of celery, and began alternating between a bite of wing and a bite of celery.
Mercy had finished her wings and was rubbing her belly. She took a piece of broccoli and a drink of beer, and then happily sat there enjoying her vegetable. I had not been paying any attention to her when she reached over toward me and said, “We have to watch about getting hair in the food most of the time, but since daddy came, these darn scarves are showing up all the time.”
She pulled a scarf from what must have looked like my mouth, turned to Kathy and I swear a scarf came from her mouth. “Watch out for those, Sal, you could choke on one.”
Mercy went into the house, presumably to get ready to go entertain with her mom and dad. Sue came out and picked up a wing from a dish that was marked mild. She had Tiny pour her a Diet Coke from the fountain nozzle.
Sue asked me, “Where are the women who want to stake a claim on you?”
The answer was easy; “They are probably still shopping. If they are like my mom and sister when they get out like that, they forget to look at a watch.”
“We do that too when we go together. It’s even worse now that the girls are getting older and interested in clothes. They can be a mess. A sweet mess though.”
Steve came out, looking as if he might have been having a nap. He pulled a beer and sat with me. “Learning your way around yet? I saw you wandering around taking pictures.”
“My mom, dad, sister, and brother will want to see where I’m living. I have to thank you for the really nice place. It’s everything I could ask for.”
“Good,” Steve said, between sips, “That means there is less distraction for you to do your magic. Did Dennis show you your new office or shop?”
“That is awesome, Steve. I wanted to begin unpacking boxes, but Dennis said there were a few things that needed to get done before I start playing. Oh, thank you for putting broadband in my house. I sent my folks a DVD of the patio, last night’s introductions, and some music. Elmer even put that rescue clip on it. My dad will get a kick out of it, as he’s always said that I was part fish. I love to swim.”
“You’ll have to use the pools here in the park, Sal. They are long enough to do laps. I try to swim a few laps after our workout everyday. You’re welcome to come with us in the afternoon if you want.”
“Thanks, but I think I’ll go early in the morning. It will give me more energy to tackle my projects. I’m planning on doing some running in the evening. I don’t go crazy, but about twenty to thirty minutes out on the street always feels good.”
“You’ll have to run through the park by the sports complex, Sal. There is plenty of grass to run on and we have a three mile track around the park. It weaves in and out a lot to go around trees and brush, but it is a fun run – or walk.”
The beautiful Latin lady came out of the house with hair that was almost a bed head. She kissed Steve and softly said so that I couldn’t hear, “Thank you, I needed that.”
She asked for and received a rum and Coke, before kissing Steve again and going back inside the house. A minute later, the shorter girl who had a baby in her arms came out of the house. I think her name was Mickey, or something like that, from when I met her before. She had messy hair too and her blouse was buttoned unevenly. She gave Steve a nice kiss and also whispered, “That was a good one, Lover. Giovanna and Juanita are devils. I’m sure glad to be off restriction.”
This was something interesting. I was going to pay attention to this. Mickey got a Coke and then disappeared, as one of the Italian girls came out. This must be Giovanna. Steve asked her, “How do you feel, you haven’t done that in a while. Everything feel like its okay?”
The lady definitely had a just fucked look, and really gave Steve an incentive to carry her back inside. She told Steve, “I’m fine. No, I’m better than fine. I can’t wait until later. Rest up, Husband, I want more of you with the others.”
I was getting uncomfortable, and Steve sensed it. “How about I tell you a neat story about my women, Sal? It’s about my crazy family.”
Steve drew us both a beer and set them down on little tables next to a couple of loungers. “When I left an out of the country job on a vacation, I ended up starting the beginning of the businesses I now have. Kathy was the first lady in my life at the time, but she moved away back then. I met Sue and we were instantly an item together. We got married. A little later, when Sue was already pregnant, we met Mercy, and it was love at first sight for Mercy and Sue. Now don’t think I didn’t go for Mercy too, because I did. We brought Mercy back here from San Francisco. Our lives were perfect; that is, until the girls decided they wanted Juanita to be part of our family. To be honest, the girls would have other women stay over, and Mickey was one of them. She had a girlfriend, Samantha, who later moved to New York for her work. She’s a very talented photographer. Mickey is a Deputy Sheriff in forensics and wouldn’t leave, so she stayed.
“Meanwhile, Kathy gets invited to come down and visit, and we found that she and I still had a hell of a spark, plus another reason why she should stay with us. Well, she stayed. A while ago, the ladies convinced me to have Mickey become a part of our life, and finally, when we were on a sailing adventure with Chuck and another friend of mine a year ago, we met Giovanna, and her sister, Gina. You see, Chuck has the same problem I do with his women wanting to bring more women home. That’s how I now have six women who consider themselves as my wives. I’m married to Sue, and all the rest belong to Sue. We all love each other, and I’ve been blessed by a lot of kids. Sue gave me four that includes twins; Mercy gave me four that includes triplets. Kathy had four by her husband before he was killed in Iraq, she has given me two more, and Mickey has now given me one. Giovanna has two by her deceased husband, who was from Italy, and now has given me another boy. You can see how I have so many children, and as for the women, who would I have gotten rid of? I love all of them dearly.”
I could tell Steve was waiting for me to say something, but I could only think of how sweet that story was.
“I’m glad you don’t seem to be concerned about my happiness and the form it has taken. I hope you understand.”
I nodded, “I understand. I’ve not witnessed anything like that, but you and your family are obviously happy.”
I paused a second, “Steve, you are probably the best person that I could talk to about something that has come up.”
“Shoot, Sal.”
“I’ve not had a lot of experience with women, and on the way here, I got lucky, as some would say. The first lady wanted something special from me, and I guess I gave it to her. She is a professional gambler, a card player. We both lucked out and won a bunch of money because of a crooked tournament dealer.
Actually, it is partly you, or your company’s fault, that I won so much. I was going to enter for a hundred, but the people there said I was entered for a thousand. That’s a big difference, and I was concerned. I’m a decent card player, and the lady and I figured out the scam and alerted a tournament official. They couldn’t let us continue because we had already been cheated. They could do nothing but pay us off with the equivalent of the tournament prize for our entrance amount. “I won a lot of money, Steve, or at least I was given a lot of money. Anyway, the lady and I did the deed. That was a first for me in a long, long time.
I drove to Panama City Beach the next day and checked in there. By some crazy coincidence, I helped a couple come in to safety and people made a big deal out of it. Anyway, at supper these two young girls wanted me to sit with them and their mother. I did, and their mother and I hit if off big time. During the time we were getting to know each other, she discovered that I was coming here. She already worked here. Anyway, she is a friend of the travel lady, Jenny. Well, Rita and Jenny have a deal with Marilyn, Janet, and Suki to share a guy. They chose me. I’m not complaining, as they are all neat ladies. They have some young daughters who are sort of split fifty-fifty between being legal and jailbait that I don’t think I’ll have a problem with. My question is, is it nuts to go into a relationship with five women? How do you keep five women from scratching each other’s eyes out?
Steve motioned for us to get more beer, and then asked, “Do you like Beefeaters?”
“Every chance I get, especially with a salad.”
Steve poured us both a tall Beefeaters over ice. Back in our chairs, Steve said, “The one thing that seems to bond my women together, and with another family I know, is that the women must be or are also women oriented. I don’t know about you or your women, but are you put off by women fooling with other women?”
“No, no. That’s really hot, but I had never witnessed it until last night. They all profess that they do not want anything permanent because of their kids. I’m cool with that, but I’d like to be a dad. Now that I’m out of the society that looks down on guys like me that are geeks or nerds, I think that I can find that special person who will be the mother of my kids.”
“I’m sure you will, but are these women still of childbearing age? If so, one or more of them, might give you a baby.”
“There it is, Steve. Can I really have more than one and love them equally? I don’t know.”
“Well, Sal, do this. Right this minute, enjoy the liaison with the women, and see how they react with you and as friends together. Find out how much they enjoy each other’s attention. If you need more bad advice, talk to me. I’ll get you together with Chuck. He really has a bunch.”
“He does? Does he have one that is his wife like you have, Sue?”
Steve shook his head, “No, but Lisa and my niece, Tina, are his closest. I think Lisa is first, and then I think Tina is first, but Sue gave me the answer, the two girls love each other very deeply. They also each love Chuck, so it is a trilogy without jealousy.”
“But you said he has more, like ‘Brandy’ right?”
“Yep, Sal, Brandy is one, but she is part of a group of five who have given him six babies. There is a set of twins in there. Then there are his two Chinese women, who have each given him a baby, and a really sweet Latin girl who has given him one. Gina, Giovanna’s sister, has given him one, and I think that’s all, although he also has an older female friend who has become part of his family. You see, they all enjoy other women, and are constantly trying to get Chuck to have more women. Really something, isn’t it?”
“You know what, Steve? I’m just going to treat this like an unknown bronc and just ride it out to see how I do. They don’t want any strings other than fidelity, and I’m good with that. I suppose that if they were to pick up other women who are as good and nice looking as they are, who am I to complain? Thanks for the story, Steve. Your disclosure of your ‘wives’ and Chuck’s women make a lot more sense now.”
Sue came out and sat on Steve’s lap. “So you’re telling family secrets huh?”
I looked at her as if she was a mind reader.
“Not me, Mercy. She was getting all kinds of love vibes from Steve, and checked out what he was thinking. You see, Mercy and her mom really are clairvoyant, mind readers, and have enhanced ESP. If you want to be around a really strange lady either of those two will do it for you. I won’t tell you who else, as you’ll never believe it. I only believe it because I’ve been with Mercy for so long.”
“This place is really a change of pace from my stodgy world in academia. I’m so happy you found me. I love all of you people, and promise to contribute to this group.” My thought track was interrupted when I saw my women, so I simply told Steve and Sue, “I see some ladies I know coming in the door.”
Sue said, “That’s what Mercy told me when she called. You are some kind of new stud, or a toy, for those five. Watch a couple of their girls. Some of them are jailbait, and out of sight strange for the others.”
“Now, Sue, girls like Grenaline are not strange. You have to give her credit for not being a tease. She tells guys to take a hike and doesn’t tease them much. She’s enough of a tease just being Grenaline.”
I left the couple with a spinning head. Hopefully, the girls will be in a good mood and we’ll have a good time tonight.
The girls were milling around at the door. Janet asked me, “Can you take me to my place real quick? I want to put my stuff in the house so that it doesn’t get wrinkled.”
Knowing Janet’s feeling about guys, I thought she was displaying a new level of trust.
As we rode to her place, which was also near mine, on the other side of Jenny, Janet said something funny as she hugged my arm, “I’m so nervous.”
She said it so softly that I thought she might be saying it to herself. She looked at me as I drove and said to me, “I want what the others have had. I want what made Suki want you. I want what made Jenny and Rita so happy. Marilyn’s been talking big forever, but I’ll bet she was just as nervous as I am. Sal, can you love me on demand like this? Can you hear my plea and know that I’m needy?”
I was pulling up to her home when I looked down at her and said, “We don’t have to do anything right now. There’s no time limit set for us to do anything. How about we have a neat evening, then come back to your place or mine and talk a while. If we want to do something then, we can. There is no reason to be nervous or feel like you have to do anything.”
Janet buried her face in my shirt, “But the others have already enjoyed you. I want that. I want to feel you between my legs, and not slapping me as you pound me. I want to feel your kisses and not be getting bitten. Sal, I want you to make love to me, not just fuck me.”
I raised her head as gently as possible, and kissed her on the lips. The kiss was tentative at first, but quickly grew into a passionate coupling of mouths and tongues. When Janet shivered, a sign that I was beginning to recognize as a lady ready to be loved, I scooped her up in my arms and didn’t take her to her place. I carried her to mine, and since I had not locked the door, went straight to my bed.
Laying Janet out and continuing to kiss her was the perfect way to get her to open up for me. She held me tight as I explored her through her clothes. Each intimate touch caused her to moan and me to expand my caresses. When I popped the first button on her blouse, Janet reacted much differently that I expected. The lady essentially ripped her clothes off as I continued to kiss her. She was bare in seconds, and my Texas Tech T-shirt was in shreds. My boots and jeans were almost ripped from my body.
Janet’s mood slowed to gentleness. This scared woman worshipped my cock. She gently held it and kissed the tip until I was batting her on the nose. She gave a little giggle as she moved me in and out of her wet lips.
“Oh, Sal, touch me, make me feel you. Put yourself in me and, and, and, fuck me!”
I didn’t jam it into her, but spent a long time kissing, licking, and nibbling her gently all over. She exclaimed “Oh, Sal, you’re so sweet and gentle. I love your touch and how you love me. I want more, Sal, I want all of it.”
Well, so much for waiting until we were both relaxed. I threw caution to the winds with this woman, and loved her with my hands and mouth until she was literally crying in ecstasy. As I gently slid into her, Janet looked up at me and said, “I shouldn’t tell you this, but I love you, Sal. This is so good, so right. I’m cumming with you right this second, over and over and over. Oh, Sal, do me, pound me, fill me.”
She was going to be the hard case. She was the one who all of us were going to have to work on to become comfortable giving herself. I was thumping a very hungry and deserving woman. What kind of men are out there, that mistreat women to the point of making them scared rabbits?
“Oh, Sal, I’ve cum so much that I can’t any more. Fill me, Sal, make me your woman. God, this is so wonderful.”
I actually didn’t want to come. I wanted to hold it and use it to fuck my way through the other four, but the way Janet was holding me, and kissing my face, neck, and chest, I had to let go.
“Here it comes, Janet, you will have all of me.”
She shuddered, quivered, and moaned through my release.
When I stopped thumping, Janet rolled us to our sides, trying to keep me inside. She kissed me, took a deep breath, and said “That was so wonderful, Sal. I’ve always wanted sex, but those who gave it to me were so brutal that I couldn’t enjoy it. The girls helped me enjoy sex, but I wanted a man to enjoy sex with. I don’t want a permanent relationship, but I want someone who will make love to me. I think we’ve just scratched the surface.”
I wanted to close my eyes and do the man thing. I could tell Janet was a little nervous, so I suggested, “Let’s take a shower and go have supper. If you want to come back tonight, I would like that. I’m right next door and will give you a key. Please use me to make yourself happy.”
We showered without playing and without getting her hair wet. We did kiss as she wiggled against me a lot. I think she was testing her resolve to enjoy a man. The clothes in my cart still had to be put away, but we were back at the patio with an elapsed time of less than forty-five minutes.
It was Rita who moved me away from the group, “You did it, didn’t you? You broke through to her. You know what? You deserve something really special. You’ve now given all of us a thrill with the promise of more to come. You’ve given me so much, Sal. My daughters love you, and I have to tell you, I’m right there with them.
“You’ve even nearly silenced Grenaline, and I thought that would be impossible. You may have to fuck her to within an inch of insanity, but anything would be better than the haughty bitch she has been. Thank you Sal, you are a real rare jewel.”
I hugged Rita, “Thank you. I was very apprehensive when you and Jenny proposed all of this. It has turned out very well so far. I asked Steve how to handle more than one woman at a time, and he shared with me how he has so many, and also told me that Chuck has that many more. You five have something that will possibly keep you together. You all like women, and therefore like each other. Keep it that way, love each other, and let me be a part of that love.”
“That’s so beautiful, Sal. That you’ve seen and accepted it means that we can continue with who we are. That makes all of our relationship special.”
Rita kissed me as she turned me toward the others.
Jenny was bouncing around in her chair, “There is space for six people to have dinner and go to the show at Sue’s Blues. If you guys want to go, we have to hustle. Who wants to go?’
Marilyn announced, “I’m going with whoever’s going. That place has great food and music. Come on let’s get dressed.”
We all took our carts home, and I changed into dress pants, knit shirt, and a sport coat. Figuring on riding in Jenny’s big Expedition, I was standing there as the women walked up. They each gave me a kiss and tried to show off their apparel. Jenny came through the door and looked stunned to see all of us.
“Imagine that, I’m the last one ready this time. Sal, you’re good for us.”
We made it to the club an hour before they quit accepting new diners. We all ordered good stuff and ate heartily. A couple of the ladies vowed to do an extra ten minutes walking, running, or biking. Chuck was by himself tonight as he played the piano and sang simple ballads to the diners. I kept thinking of his many women and wondering how he was even a little balanced.
As we finished our delicious meal with all of the suggested wine, a man came by our table and said, “I’m so happy to have folks from our parent company here tonight. I have a special table in the theater for you. Please follow me and we’ll serve you dessert in the theater.”
A good table turned out to be the front table on the far right side. The promised dessert was a chocolate concoction with ice cream on top of big chocolate brownie cookies, with delicious syrup over all of it. The platter was served with a spoon and napkin for each of us.
Several magicians were working through the crowd, doing various tricks for each table, while we ate,. Just as our empty dessert tray was removed, there was an explosion on our table. The guy named Merlin was standing on our table. I wonder how he got there. He was wearing his pointy hat and looked crazed. There was another explosion, and his wife, Missy, also appeared on the table. That was really awesome, since I remember how she looked in a sexy gown this morning, and the bare top peek I got earlier.
There was a third explosion that encircled our table, and I felt a weight on my lap. When the smoke cleared, Mercy was sitting on my lap. She softly asked, “Did you save me any wings?”
Loud enough for the theater to hear, she said, “Will you put me down or put me on the stage?” My chair rose with us on it, and drifted over near the stage, back toward our table, then to the middle of the stage.”
Mercy hopped off my lap and looked at the audience while directing me, “Go get those other two. I don’t know if you can carry both of them at the same time.”
I rose on the chair and swooped right up to Missy, taking her legs from beneath her to sit on my lap. I was thinking we would go right to the stage, but she asked in a loud voice. “Do you have a strong forefinger?” What do you say to that?
Missy said, “Stick it up and let me see.”
I stuck it straight up in the air, and Missy batted it and tried to make it go down, and it didn’t. She told me to hold my forefinger in the air and remain still. Missy took her wand out and waved it in a circle, causing Merlin to whirl around until he was upside down, holding out his finger the same way I was.
With a wave and point of the wand, Merlin came and placed his finger on mine, and we were then transported to the stage with him balanced on my finger. On the stage, Merlin twirled and landed on his feet. Missy was still sitting on my lap when Mercy yelled, “Enough of that, Mother, that man has a whole table of women. What is it? Do you want to find out what he has?”
Missy was elevated from my lap and placed on Merlin’s shoulder. Mercy turned to me, and with a threat in her voice, said, “You encouraged her. You enticed my mother to play with you in front of my father. What kind of person are you?”
I was hoping this was all show until Mercy said, “Get out of here, now!” I was being hurled toward a solid wall of at least two thicknesses of concrete block when I suddenly stopped. Mercy said, “No, come back here so we can humiliate you. I’ll make you squirm and embarrass you for enticing my mother.”
I didn’t know whether or not this was a good thing. I was afraid Mercy might have a mean streak. They did a lot of great magic with cards and some knives that just flat disappeared, then reappeared sticking into a watermelon on stage.
So far, I figured this was some simple mass hypnosis, but these people were pros. I felt very strange when Mercy and Missy were doing their mindreading thing. Mercy waved her wand and her mother and father were high above the stage.
Mercy said, “I have some unfinished business over here. Let’s see, it was you in the center.”
I was raised, brought to the stage, and centered. Mercy said, “This is going to take too much time, so just hold onto your hats.”
All five women were instantly surrounding me.
Mercy gave a devilish laugh, “These five all think they have found a man among men in this one. How silly. What do you think audience, can this man satisfy all of these women?”‘
Mercy walked between me and the ladies, and asked each lady, “Do you think this man can satisfy all of you women in one night?”
Each of the women said I could, although I didn’t know how this would happen.
“Sal,” Missy yelled, “Go and make all of these women cry uncle. Your friends love you, all of you, go.”
This was weird as we were suddenly sitting in Jenny’s Expedition.
I suggested, “How about we go back to the patio for one last drink, and then decide how to spend our Saturday night?”
We had our drink with the others, and told them about the great, crazy, and mean, mean magicians we had experienced.
We drove back to Jenny’s carport where I proposed, “Since I can guess that none of your children are expecting you home tonight, come to my place and we’ll have some ice cream, fruit, and some booze I have discovered.”
At my place, we watched TV in the living room for a while, then a little more in the bedroom, until we were all snuggled up together, sound asleep.
Some time between two and three in the morning, everyone in bed seemed to shift. With six of us in the king-sized bed, there wasn’t much room if we didn’t spoon. I was on the outside and needed the bathroom. I slid from bed and stood over the pot for the next ten minutes, unloading gallons, or so it seemed.
I was coming back into the bedroom and met Marilyn on her way into the bathroom. She quickly kissed me and went in. There was a glow from the clock radio that lit up the bed. With two of us out of the bed, Suki had moved on top of Janet, and was actually nursing on her now exposed breasts. Janet must have liked that, as she was holding Suki’s head to her. Not wanting to disturb what was happening on the bed; I sat in one of the nice reading chairs and watched. It was exciting to see the two ladies pleasure each other.
I was watching the activity on the bed when Marilyn came back in and stood beside me, smoothing my short hair as if petting a cat. She leaned down to kiss me and I realized she didn’t have a top on, and looking closer, discovered her total nudity.
There’s nothing bashful about Marilyn. She pulled my T-shirt over my head before kneeling at my feet and grasping my shorts, pulling them off in one pull.
The view of the two girls playing had me as rigid as a broom handle. Marilyn dipped her head and managed what I hadn’t experienced before. She swallowed me whole. I’m just a fraction over seven inches, but really thick. Probably not Coke can size, but not much less. Marilyn was like that song from the sixties about knowing an old lady who swallowed a goat, just opened her throat and swallowed the goat, imagine that. That was the way Marilyn swallowed me.
She rose and told me, “Another time, right now I want more of you inside me. Do you want me to get something for protection, or have we cooked the goose already?”
I pulled Marilyn up to me and confessed, “I’ve been bare for every one of you. If one of you has something, we all do now.”
She whispered, “That’s what I thought. We’ve all wanted this too much to have some barrier between us and nirvana. Sit back, I’m going to sit on you.”
Marilyn didn’t waste time and slid up and down partially until she was able to drop completely on me. She was grunting and moaning in very little time. Her shaking and shivering boosted my ego another couple of hundred points, knowing that a lady was continuously cumming on me. As Marilyn stopped moving up and down on me, she leaned back and turned her face for kisses. She said, “I’m going to be doing something like that a lot. I really like that feeling.”
There was a form over us, a tall, lithe lady who leaned down and kissed Marilyn. It was Rita, who asked, “How about swapping? I’m more than ready after having those two eating around on each other. I’m surprised that Jenny’s not awake. If she wakes up, Marilyn, go get a bunch of towels. I hope someone put plastic sheets on your bed, Sal.”
I remembered how much liquid Jenny could expel. She was really an amazingly hot and orgasmic explosive lady.
The chair I was sitting on didn’t have arms, so Rita straddled me face to face. She kissed me on her way down until her strokes allowed her to sink to her maximum depth. Rita moaned, “You are so fat. I love the feeling of fullness. I so hope none of us are going to have pregnancy issues or you will be a new father in short order. As it is, one of us is bound to want your progeny. Now let me satisfy my itch before the Polynesian beauty wants some. She’s priming Janet right now. I hope Janet wants more of you.”
Rita was talkative tonight and was kissing me while fucking, but also gave a continuous monologue that was fun, sexy, and entertaining, while keeping me on the edge. After about twenty minutes, she leaned her head to my shoulder and whispered, “No more, I can’t remember ever coming so much. You’re going to be worn out with all of us constantly wanting you. Eat your Wheaties, Stud.”
As Rita was being pulled off me by Suki, Janet was putting her leg over me to assume the perch Rita had been in. The formerly hesitant woman kissed me passionately as she worked herself down on me. She hugged me tightly as she moved her hips to slide me in and out, coming in contact with her clitoris. “Oh yeah, oh yeah, so good, I’m cumming, oh yeah, more, oh yeah.” There was something about Janet’s pussy that was exciting, and I had to really hold on to the hope that I can get through all five women. Janet finally collapsed against me kissing my neck, cheek, and lips. She softly told me that she wanted a whole lot more of our loving.
As Janet slowly stood, pulling free of my inflated excitement, Suki pulled me toward the bed. “I want you to fuck me, really fuck me. I’m dying to be pounded into the bed by someone so loving and gentle. Do it inside me, get all worked up, and squirt me all over. Fuck me, Sal.”
My goodness, the tiniest, and the one who wasn’t going to be fuckable, was devouring me. I didn’t have to machine gun her, but kept a steady thump that was a near slam as she was holding my hips and pulling me hard into her. She thankfully wore down fast, and held me in her as she shuddered through a last orgasm.
I made it through almost all of them and hadn’t come yet. I was feeling pretty good about everything when Jenny began kissing and pulling me toward her. She loudly whispered to me, “Make love to me, all of me. I can already feel the towels under me. Please, make love to me.” We kissed until I was heading south into some mostly unexplored and untamed territory. I love the way a pussy smells when it’s excited. The few I’ve been this close to almost made me come in my pants. Jenny was really moaning, almost crying, with her hips bouncing off the bed as I tried to keep in contact with what I thought she wanted. I was sucking on that very large bump she had, when the finger I had been using to penetrate her went in the wrong hole.
Her butthole sucked my finger right in, and it caused her insides to come shooting out of her in gushes. There was much more than urine and it sure didn’t taste like it. The juices were soaking my face and hair as I kept her at this peak emotion. She squirted and squirted until she pushed my face away, “No more, no more, oh, Sal, fuck me, that’s almost too much. Fuck me now, fill me up, and make me a baby.”
I had only given her about five solid strokes when she made that nutty request. Something goes “tilt” when a woman says that, and gallons and gallons of what I produced flooded her insides where all that juice had been expelled. Jenny had been dessert. All of the women were wonderfully hot and exciting. All of them gave of themselves to me and I could have come with any one of them, from the first one on, but Jenny just mesmerized me with her tasty gushing and caused me to unload all I had saved up. I think she felt something as well, as she held my head and gently kissed me. Now that was something.
The girls were pulling the wet towels from under Jenny as Rita washed my face. Suki was drying me and kissing me, as she kept whispering, “You did us all, you did all of us. I’m going to tell Mercy what a stud you are.”
Actually, I almost wanted to line them and try to take them all on again. This was one of the greatest sexual feelings I think I will ever have.
Somehow we were all lined up in bed again and I was spooning with Rita in front of me. As she casually wiggled to get comfortable, she raised a leg and completely slid me into her creamy center. I was smiling, as the others might have objected to Rita getting some more stimulation.
——-
Chapter 10
These women were a riot in the morning. All of them woke up full of mischief. I was actually able to line them up, leaning over the bed propped up on their hands, and give all of them a decent come as they laughed and joked, while harassing me to fuck them harder. When I asked who wanted the load, all five knelt at my feet looking up at me. Suki stuck her tongue out, Janet had her mouth wide open like the porno movies, and Janet gave the head a couple of sucks. When she felt the good stuff coming, she pulled me out and jerked me off over all five of their faces and breasts. The women were laughing, kissing, and smearing my juices all over each other. Suki and Jenny seemed to want to suck the most up, but all of them had a good taste.
We finally were able to shower and get dressed so they could go back to their individual places. I was starved and told the girls that I needed food.
We were all going to get in Jenny’s cart, when Rita asked what I wanted for breakfast. I spoke up, “I want a Texas-sized steak, hash browns, and half dozen eggs, sunny side up. Milk and coffee on the side.”
It was Janet that spoke first, “Come on, let’s get some coffee on the patio and go over to Park Place Diner. They always have good steaks.”
The girls all seemed to agree, so we went to the patio with the women and some of their kids. Grenaline was sneaky and waited until the car was jammed then sat on my lap. The vixen was tempting the way she was trying to push one of her T-shirt covered nipples into my mouth the whole way over to the patio. Suki saw her and reached over and pinched her other nipple. “Ooh, don’t hurt them, Suki, you can kiss them if you want.”
Oh man, this young kid was going to be, or was she already a handful? Actually, she looked to be two handfuls. I love these people. They are fun to be with, sexy, and so crazy.
We had some coffee and told everyone our plans. I saw Suki and Marilyn corner Mercy and all three of them burst into laughter. Women just can’t keep anything to themselves. As we were leaving, Mercy came near me and whispered, “Did ’em all twice, huh? You stud you.”
Who needs advertising? Just tell a woman.
Park Place Diner was on the end of a long building of dining and entertainment. The far end was named just Park Place and I was told it was a very special restaurant with all forms of Italian fare. The middle was a crazed pool hall bar that served great pizza, wings, hamburgers, and all kinds of sandwiches. Their most important product was cold beer. Between the pool hall bar and the fancy restaurant was very nice lounge and bar. Sort of something between the two worlds and a place for customers to wait until a table opened up in the main dining room. I was told they had some of the best shrimp, clams, and oysters around, along with other great hors d’oeuvres, but this morning we went to the far right end that was painted in the traditional black and white diner motif.
What I found surprising was the size of the place. They had to be able to seat and serve close to two hundred easily. It was a good thing, as the place was packed. The wait to be seated for ten people wasn’t very long. Janet’s Donna and Jenny’s Jeff had other things to do this morning, so they didn’t come. As it was, getting the tables put together for ten of us was surprisingly fast. I liked the fact that the ladies brought their kids along all the time. It told me they were loving families.
I told the waitress it was one check to me only. Jenny wanted to use the company card, but I insisted. Hell, I had money from the card games that would last me a long time.
I had a big sixteen ounce sirloin that would have made any Texan happy to eat. It was extremely tender. The hash browns were excellent and the half dozen eggs went great with the toast. I had orange juice to begin with, followed by a couple of glasses of milk. I think we all overate just a little.
It was decided that we all had things to do to get ready for the week. I needed some additional conversation with Dennis, Donny, or Sandy. Not knowing whether they would still be at the patio, I drove up there. Donny was sitting back in a big lounge chair with Gerry on his lap. This sure is a friendly place.
I came up and sat with them. Donny said, “Get some coffee and we’ll clue you in on some of the neat stuff we’re experimenting with.”
I asked if I could get some for them, but they didn’t want anything. Both said they were almost over full. They didn’t have a corner on that feeling.
When I sat across from them, it was Gerry that launched into their recent accomplishments. She told me about a series of composites for various uses. She really had my attention when she said she had a bulletproof composite that was being tested in Afghanistan. I gave a mental prayer for my brother.
She said they had been able to create a very light composite that was being used to build a new military aircraft. The composite didn’t give off a radar signature, and was going to be tested again soon. Donny commented that this is one of the pieces of equipment I would be creating test software for first. They were going to rent a wind tunnel and compare those results with what we could simulate with the new computer system to establish a baseline. They wanted the comparison in order to be assured we would have accurate information.
My mind was diving through all the known experimental software for tests such as this, and whether I had any in my private stash. I thought that some of my special accelerator software might apply and some of my wind turbine software could probably help.
Donny continued about some of the metallurgical advances they were working on, along with the creation of a new form of wind generator material that would have a multitude of other uses. Donny pointed out of the patio, toward the small wind generators throughout the park. Every watt of power used in the park was generated by the small wind driven devices. Gerry said, “A man who is now in Costa Rica came up with the higher output generators as sort of a hobby. He has created several other pieces of equipment that are also superior in their applications.
Donny talked about several experimental gasoline and diesel engines they were creating for light aircraft. Gerry said, “We even have various engine designs built using a special ceramic. We are close, but we are still busting parts.
Donny said, “Test model Nancy has been chugging for over a week. She might be the one.”
Gerry explained each generation test model was named using the next letter of the alphabet. She said she expected to be using AA soon. Donny had to tickle her over that.
My mind raced once again, thinking about how I could solve a lot of density and hardening questions about a specific product. I was getting more excited by the second.
Gerry said, “The new aircraft is the most important project on the table right now. We need to be able to configure armament on it for a test demonstration as soon as we have all of the wind tunnel testing complete.”
Donny complained, “We created, or rather Wes created, the small version that was tested a lot more than most products so that it could be used as a remote controlled drone. Sal, let me tell you, the people who bought our little drones were running out of here with the planes. Jeff, our fiberglass guy who works with Gerry and me on composite creation, thinks Gerry’s best product yet is the clear bulletproof composite. Did you see the sheet of clear composite with bullets in it? That’s a fifty caliber round at fifty yards; the round would have still been at near max velocity for that test.”
Gerry said, “We’re working on a lot of little projects too, but those are the biggies today. Oh yeah, we are also working on solar panels. We have four kinds being tested in Costa Rica right now. We have four more in our solar field out back. Each group of test panels is measured independently, with the hope of finding a material that is the best collector, and can also be cheap to manufacture. China is dumping cheap solar panels on us right now, but they are of such poor quality that it takes three times as many panels to generate hardly any power, and they also break down quickly. Their materials are not very good or stable. You might be able to help on that project.”
I told the two, “This isn’t a huge facility. You’ve just told me about multiple projects that are worthy of some of the biggest labs. You guys are amazing.”
While wiggling on Donny, Gerry said, “Not really. Steve tells us just to look for answers. He doesn’t even tell us what his questions are. Everything we have created so far is a research discovery due to taking products farther than just an initial use. Our military vehicles are so good, that a manufacturer attempted to steal all of our patent material. If those guys want it, you know it’s good. But will they buy it, and let us make money by providing the panels? Hell no and no. Jeff, Cash, Abe, Donny, and I are creating a total composite vehicle that will withstand damn near anything. As soon as the aircraft can be flown for a demo, we are going to demo our vehicles again. I’ll show you some video of our demos, but seeing them in person will make you a believer. Wait until you watch a fighter scream in and shoot one of our trucks with a rocket. A crew runs out, replaces the tires, and drives it off. The last time, we had a tank fire three rounds at the same Humvee looking truck. Same deal, but that one only had two blown tires. Well, the impact and explosions rolled it a few times because it’s light, but the only damage was the two tires.”
Donny interrupted, “Be fair now, and tell them that a couple of the trucks ended up with bent frames that made their operation awkward.”
“That’s why we’re now building the whole thing out of composites. The only metal is going to be the engine, unless Nancy is the answer.”
I was so astounded that I was almost laughing. Donny grinned at me, “I was the same way when Gerry began teaching me all of her discoveries with composites. She’s used metals in totally unconventional ways. Since I’ve moved up here, we’ve both finally finished our PhDs, but I don’t think the last of our education helped us create anything. This little Texas and Oklahoma filly is about as sharp as you’d ever find. Her good looks got her this far because she had to go dancin’ in a titty bar to get a stake in order to work for this company. Everything that happens around here is hard work and stumbling into something. Steve says it’s taking advantage of opportunities, but there’s something magical about the place, and I don’t mean the feisty Mercy and Missy.”
Gerry giggled, “We all heard about what Mercy did with you. She really makes you believe it’s happening right then, doesn’t she? She is really funny. She and her mom are mental. They can read minds and I think they can get into your head and listen to you, nosing around to see what you’re thinking.”
Donny had his head back in an “Oh no” expression, “Gerry believes in all of that mental stuff. She even says Mercy’s kids are mental. The way the triplets sit in a little group looks strange. They’ll sit there and just stare into space. Gerry thinks they’re talking mentally. I think they’re faking everyone out.”
These two were fun, but I had a question and had to run, “What do you guys wear to work, shirts and ties, or is a knit shirt and slacks all right?”
Donny and Gerry both were laughing. Donny settled the question, “Hell no. If I had to wear a tie, I’d be down the road. First of all, we have to work to get Gerry into clothes.” That got Donny a deep bruise on his arm. “Second, the boss wears jeans and boots with a T-shirt, western shirt, and sometimes a nice looking knit shirt. If he’s dressed up, it’s some western cut pants, a nice shirt, and boots. He sometimes wears brogans, but it’s boots, or maybe tennis shoes if he’s on the way to one of his boats. So what I’m telling you is, don’t show up like some fashion model. If you need a shirt for a pocket protector full of pens like me, run down to Sears or Penny’s and buy some short sleeve shirts with pockets. You’ll want to wear one of the fancy lab coats for some projects we have, but most of all, be comfortable. You’re going to be assembling stuff for a few days, so you should probably wear damn near workout clothes. Again, go to Penny’s or Sears and get some work pants you won’t mind getting cut up. Get some of those pants with the big pockets so you can carry a lot of junk with you. Something like military fatigue pants.
Sue came strolling over to us with a Coke or Diet Coke in her hand. “Did I hear someone say fatigue pants?”
Donny answered Sue, “I was telling Sal that those would be ideal while he’s putting his equipment together. He needs some short sleeve shirts to go with them.”
Sue said, “Do you a have few minutes? I want you to come over to our test sewing room. They’re working today to make some samples for our sales team. I’ll bet they have exactly what you need. Come on.”
I felt a little funny riding in Sue’s cart over to the Quality Wear factory. She went right to a second floor sewing room where there had to be three dozen women messing with various garments, with several of them on forms.
Sue said, “I’ve brought the exact size you girls need to sample. He’s going to tell you something we may want to sample for some of the retail stores. Go on, tell them, Sal.”
“Ah, a couple of us were talking about what would be the ideal clothing for me to wear while doing the construction of some sophisticated electronic racks and computers. I would need lots of pockets like
fatigue pants, but also a short sleeve shirt with pockets. I guess I should say without flaps, as most fatigue shirts have flaps. I use a pocket protector to carry lots of unnecessary pens and pencils, along with my ever ready slide rule. I’m a nerd and need to look like one.”
One of the girls who was hidden, said, “I’m going to ask for a nerd for my birthday if I can get one like that.”
Sue gave a silly grin and challenged them, “See if you can come up with the right weight of pants and shirt for this guy. He’s an employee, so I can make him stay until he falls over. Be nice, Ladies, and I’ll be back for him in a couple of hours.”
Holy shit, Sue was leaving me in a room with about three dozen women. It felt like it must be a hundred degrees in this room; not nearly as cool as it felt when I first came in.
A lady in her forties said, “Don’t let these women scare you. Most of them are all mouth. Hmmm, maybe I shouldn’t say it that way with this bunch; they are all talk for the most part. So are the regular weight pants okay, or do they need to be a lighter weight?”
She held up two pair of pants. One was decidedly heavier. I asked, “Can I try on the lighter weight pants? They might be good for a long day, as long as they are strong enough to hold up with me being on my knees a lot.”
The lady told me, “I’m Gladys, and yes, these pants are made from some new material we’re experimenting with. It’s tough as nails. I’d really like to see how they hold up to the kind of work you’re going to be doing. Let me measure you.”
Gladys had me get on this round platform and took a seamstress’ cloth measuring tape and put it around my waist. She measured my inseam next, and while pushing into my stuff, discovered my obviously commando state. She looked up at me and winked. She asked, “Do you know your size? Let’s compare.”
I told her thirty-thirty and she nodded. She asked how about my shirt size. “I wear a medium short sleeve, and I prefer fitted. If they’re long sleeve, it’s usually a medium long.”
She told me, “Most fatigue shirts today are worn outside the pants, but we’re now going to experiment for the retail market, and use that knowledge for the military. From what you’ve said, you would want cargo pockets. What do you think; one big set or two smaller sets? A lot of guys say they hook the lower ones on stuff all the time.”
“Gee, I was thinking the four regular pockets are always good, but also with the bigger cargo pockets that aren’t that low.”
“What do you think, Honey, should the pockets be more toward the front or on the sides. How about we make one of each and you experiment for us. Your size is the same as most of our samples. We have the average samples and the big guy samples. You’d swim in the big guy stuff. It’s for about a six two, six four guy who weighs two-thirty to two fifty.”
“Wow, that’s big.”
“It sure is, Honey.” Gladys pushed me toward what looked like a fitting room. “Try these on first to see how they feel and if you like the pockets.”
I pulled my boots off and changed pants. I put my boots back on and stepped out of the fitting room. The pants seemed long, but I went out wearing the them.
Gladys looked at the fit and announced, “Yep, thirty/thirty; these need some length cut off and hemmed. Now walk around in them Sal. Grab some stuff and shove it in your pockets to see how it feels.”
These pockets were sort of fifty-fifty between the side and front. It was a good mix. I was thinking that if anything, they could be more to the side. The pockets were at the right height as my hands flopped down on the flap, perfect height placement.
I told Gladys, “I like the weight of the material. It feels like I could work in them comfortably all day. They don’t seem too hot or cool. I like the pocket height, it’s perfect. I think the pockets could be just a little more to the side.”
Gladys nodded and called out, “Shirley, come here. You were right about the pockets. Sal, take these off and Shirley will put them more toward the side, oh and Shirley, hem them for thirty inches.”
Shirley gave me a crooked grin, “Need some help getting out of those?”
Gladys told the young lady, “Keep your hands off S&S property.” And to me she pointed at the fitting room, “Go change into these pants to try them, Honey.”
I put another pair of pants on that really felt comfortable. These didn’t have cargo pockets and appeared to be made of some expensive material. I walked out holding the other pants, and ran into Shirley. She giggled, “You don’t have to knock me down to get at me. I’ll go willingly.”
We both laughed as a few women nearby groaned at the exchange. I found Gladys and told her, “I don’t think I’m giving these pants back. They really feel great and fit very well.”
Gladys had some scissors in her hand as she pulled the fabric out and attempted poke holes in it. She used the scissors to attempt cutting it and nothing happened. I was really surprised. She said, “This is some new experimental material. You can keep these to see how they wear. Come see me every week and try to wear them a couple of times a week. We made them a light charcoal so they would go with anything. Wash them like anything else. If the crease comes out, bring them back. If they wrinkle bring them back. We’ll question you on how you washed and wore them.”
I had to ask, “How did you cut them to sew?”
She casually said, “Easy, laser.”
“And how did you sew them”
“More lasers. The pockets are the same material, only white. These are sewn with our latest lasers. That is, we laser holes for the stitching and then use a laser-aligned needle to sew the seams. You’ll be working on some of our stuff in R&D. See, S&S is into a lot of things.”
Now I was impressed. Shirley came back with the fatigue pants, “Try these on and put this shirt on with them. I want to see how they look together.”
I put the pants and shirt on, leaving the neat pants in the fitting room. The shirt was comfortable and had two pockets, but they had flaps. Out in the work room, Shirley was standing farther from the door this time. I stuck my hands out and turned around in a circle.
“Shirley said the pants are right and the shirt matches perfectly. Sometimes the digital designs don’t blend real well. What do you think of the shirt?”
“I’m not into the flaps on the pockets, but the rest is nice.”
Shirley came up to me and tucked a flap down into the pocket. It fit perfectly and didn’t look like a flap tucked in. She said, “The military would probably gig you on one tucked in, but this realistically is for the civilian market. But who knows, one of the services or other countries might like it. How do you like it?”
“It feels good. The material is light and comfortable, and seems to give as I move.”
Gladys came over, “The shirt is out of the same material as the fancy pants. We’re working on fatigue pants made of that. We’ll have to get the cost down first, and then it’s going to be tough to make enough.”
“Gladys, do you want me to take this shirt too?”
“Yeah, Sal, take that one and the one Shirley’s trying to hand you. Watch out, Sal, her husband is overseas right now, and she could probably use some company. Smack her hand if she gets fresh.” I smiled and told her I would think good thoughts for her husband. The little girl pulled me down to kiss my cheek. “Thanks, I worry about him. He’ll be back, though; I know him, and he’ll be fine.”
That woman had a good attitude. I know how tough it is, as my brother’s wife is at home raising their kids while worrying about him.
Every time I thought of my brother, I tried to think a good thought to keep him safe.
Gladys said, “I’m going to use you some more, but you’ve made the decision on the pants for us. I’m interested in how hot those new pants get when wearing them all day. You might try some boxers with them as they are cool and kind of the way you like them.” She winked at me again.
So I was standing there in fatigue pants and shirt, holding another shirt. Gladys said, “Get your jeans, new pants, and shirt. Wear those out to get in Sue’s cart. By the time you’re out there, she’ll be waiting.”
“She is always exactly on time. Tell her the pants are the way we’re going to market them, both ways. She’ll understand. Leave your pocket tucked in so she can see how we did it. Thanks, Sal, we’ll see you again soon. We need the model.”
Wow, me a model. Me, the nerd, not someone ever likely to be a model.
I folded my clothes up and walked out in front of the building. Sue’s cart came up, did a U-turn, and parked. She looked at me, “I like it. The pockets are higher and sort of cocked to the front. The shirt is just what I thought. It’s in the new material, isn’t it? I see you have a pair of the pants and another shirt that will go with the grey pants. So what do you think of my R&D department?”
I had to smile at her, “They’re all neat, but you’re a slave driver to have them in there on a Sunday.”
Sue protested, No way. Those babes will be spending a week in Costa Rica or in Key West for putting the show together for us. They don’t know it yet, but they know I always reward them with time off. They’ve put together over a hundred garments for this show coming up. We’re demoing several new materials and a whole new cutting and sewing process. One of our cart plant managers who used to be in R&D here came up with the cutting method. Dennis took one look at it and was sewing the material better than a seamstress. We are using some of the most sophisticated lasers made. This is just shy of production line clothing. Can you imagine, people loading up materials on big rollers and pushing a button. On the other end, pants and shirts come out perfectly sewn in whatever size you program in. That’s where it’s going. I’ll have to find work for all of those women. Actually, we’ll sew more fashions.”
Every time you turned around, there was some kind of new innovation around these people. I wonder if that is the same in all of the different departments and plant types. I told Sue, “I missed lunch and was wondering what you guys do for supper. I’m going to have to hunt for a snack at home.”
Sue looked sheepish, “I’m sorry, I didn’t think about you not having lunch. It’s a long time until supper, at least a couple of hours. We usually have pizza, wings, and calzones on Sunday night, but that doesn’t help you now. I think there’s some chili left. Want some that Mercy doctored up? It’s pretty hot. They made a lot extra for Chuck, but he and Lisa had to go to Costa Rica for something.”
“That would be great, Sue. Let me take these clothes home so I can wear them tomorrow.”
Sue thought a second, “I’d really like you to wear them and show them off for me. Tell you what, I’ll call over and have them make you another fatigue pants and shirt, so you’ll have two. They’ll bitch because they will have to get the laser up again. Stay here, though, and eat that sizzling chili. Heat it up in the microwave.”
I heard Sue call the experimental department as I scooped out a big bowl of the special chili. I tasted it and it was fire hot, but delicious. It could use heating up, so I was figuring out how the microwave worked when one of Chuck’s women came over to show me how. The beautiful, super well-built Gina came to my rescue. Man, being around all of these great looking women was going to be tough.
I took the chili and some crackers out to a table by the bar. I pulled a beer, thinking that ought to be all right.
The chili was delicious and I was only half done eating when the tall Kathy came out the door with a silly grin on her face. She said, “I smell chili, my special chili. Are you eating Chuck’s chili?”
Kathy was walking a little funny and saw me noticing. She grinned and patted between her legs, “Just got an injection for what ails me. I could have had two, but that sneaky Mercy wanted some. She’ll be out in a minute. I had to help.”
That was intriguing and interesting. I wonder what all they were doing. I didn’t have to wait long. I had only one more bite of the chili before Mercy came out with a bed head and a dreamy look on her face. She was grinning at Kathy and told her, “Thanks for the push over the top.” She kissed Kathy as Kathy ran her hand up Mercy’s loose shorts, brought her hand back out, and licked something creamy off her fingers.
Kathy smacked her lips, “Yum, right from the source.”
Mercy really shocked me when she sat in my lap and said, “Feed me some of that. I’m well-fucked and now I’m hungry,”
Sue came up and pinched one of Mercy’s prominent nipples. “Get off his lap. The man’s just been teased for the last couple of hours over in experimental, and I’m sure he has a hardon in those pants. Don’t make him come and mess them up.”
Mercy wiggled around and said, “Ooh, more good juice. Come on, Kathy, help me get the pants off this guy and we’ll suck it out of him.”
I was rolling my eyes at this attention, when Steve came out, buckling his pants. He looked at Mercy in my lap with Kathy’s hand up her shorts, and said, “Well, Sal, I guess you’re going to have to give them some or disappoint them.”
Kathy said, “I just wanted some of the chili we saved for Chuck.”
Mercy said, “Me too, I thought it was perfectly all right to tease this man so he takes care of his women tonight.”
Steve asked, “How about a fresh cold beer? These women will make your beer go flat all of the time.”
He brought me a beer, but Mercy still didn’t get up and was now almost sprawled back with Kathy’s hand up her shorts. Mercy was moaning as if she was coming. When I looked really startled, Steve said, “I’m not the jealous type. We sort of do some fooling around sometimes. The girls are acting like it should be Friday or Saturday night and hot tub time. You’ll have to join us one night; you will enjoy yourself unless you don’t like nasty sex.”
Kathy said, “That’s when we girls sample all of the available dick. Just think, you could line us up and go right through all of us.”
Mercy told those around us, “He just did that this morning as a wake up. The girls said the stud did all five of them last night, and did them all again this morning. I wish I could have been there, since that nasty Marilyn said he squirted over all five of them.”
Now I was really red. I suggested to Mercy, “Why don’t you go sit on Steve’s lap for a while? See if you can get him interested. I’d like to eat this bowl of chili and have another.”
Mercy turned and kissed me as if we were going to do it right there on the table, using a lot of tongue. She pulled back, smiled and said, “I’ll let someone else entertain you.”
As soon as she stood up, the feisty little redhead sat on my lap, “Oh boy, you got him primed. Let me taste him.” She kissed me as enthusiastically as Mercy, and in a couple of seconds, her eyes popped open and she jumped up holding her mouth. “You son-of-a-bitch, God damn, that is so fucking hot, I gotta have some fucking ice; damn that’s hot.”
Mercy was laughing as the little redhead dove around the bar. There was the big guy I knew to be Charlie, the redhead’s husband, laughing. “See, you strumpet, you want to tease a guy and he’s hotter than you.”
The girl came back and I asked, “Since we’ve been intimate, shouldn’t I know your name”?”
The big guy began laughing again, along with Steve. “I thought I told you that she is Shawna, the number one,”
I said, “Genuine redheaded.”
Charlie finished, “Biker bitch.”
Now all of us were laughing. I told them, “No, she only introduced me to the patch that tells all she’s a genuine redhead.”
More laughter erupted as big Tiny and his wife came in and began drawing beer. Henry came in minutes later, and I met his wife, Nancy. She was big, but sexy. She had something about her that said she was fun. I’m pretty sure Henry thought so too.
More and more people came. Kathy took my bowl and brought another heated up bowl back. “You’ve eaten it all. We’ll have to make some more now that we have a hot chili enthusiast. We’ll have pizza of all kinds later. We have some giant crushed hot pepper shakers to go with the pizza.”
I looked across at Steve and told him, “I’ve only been here a couple of days, and they have been all play days, but they have been fun. I’m looking forward to going to work. I’ll bet it’s as much fun.”
Tiny told me, “That’s the way we work here. We have fun. When we get a little out of sorts, we go fishing, go hunting, go boating, or just find our women and go to bed. We’re in this for the long haul, and will be damn sure to live long enough to enjoy it. Enjoy us, Sal, and enjoy yourself.”
I was eating and nodding while Shawna was talking to the other little redhead. She was pointing to me and giving a kissing motion. The other redhead came up to me with her hands on her hips. She said, “Shawna says you’re such a hot kisser that you’ll make me cream my shorts. That’s not going to be tough, because Hank just got done creamin’ em for me. So give me a lip lock, Buddy.”
“May I ask your name if I’m going to perform an intimate act with you?”
“Oh my, they told me you are a PhD. You even talk like it. I’m a better redheaded biker bitch than that thing crawling around on my man, trying to tease him and piss me off. I’m Debbie and don’t you forget it.”
I had been trying to keep her from kissing me, but she pressed her mouth on mine to the laughter of Kathy and Mercy. It was a repeat. Debbie’s eyes popped open; she jumped up with her hand over her mouth and desperately looked around. I still had half a beer. She drained it. Tiny had about a half and she drained it, and then went on to Henry’s. She sat back on my lap and said, “Now that is one of the hottest kisses I’ve ever had. I’ll get you for that, Shawna. You won’t see it coming either.”
Wow, there’s never a dull moment around here. Debbie put her arms around my neck and kissed my cheek. “You were trying to warn me and I just went ahead. I’ll kiss you good when your lips aren’t on fire.”
She got up and went to Hank. I was getting everyone’s name down. Jim and his wife came in and pulled beers. The place was winding up for a last gasp on a Sunday night.”
I began to hear music coming from the house and walked in and saw a bunch of kids, a guy in a wheelchair, a big black guy with a guitar, and an old black guy at a keyboard. Bonita, the girl music wonder, had an electric guitar and was experimenting with some music that sounded like Santana stuff.
I looked over at the babies to see how they felt about the music. Some were sleeping, some were trying to crawl, and some were on their backs laughing as people lay down to play with them. Darn, I love this place.
The older lady who had been with Steve in the mornings asked, “How are you enjoying the place, Sal?”
I remembered her name at the last second, “Great, Glenda, the whole place and all of the people make me feel like they’re my family.”
“They do get to you, don’t they?”
“Glenda, you said you were going to introduce me to your husband. Is he here?”
That was the right thing to ask, and she just glowed as she took my hand, almost dragged me down the single step, and led me to a glider. Glenda introduced me, “Martin, this is the boy I was telling you about, the computer guy, Sal.”
Martin was about to get up, but I held my left hand up to stop him and stuck out my right. “Nice to meet you, Martin. I’m looking forward to knowing you better. You guys, seniors that is, are just full of great ideas and information. You can reminisce with me any time you want. I’m always interested in the experiences of others.”
Another older guy in the next glider said, “Now you’ve done it. That old coot will be bending your ear for years. If you want to hear and learn something of value, come down to the shop and I’ll show you how machinery works.”
I stood in front of the couple and stuck my hand out, “I’d sure like to do that, Sir. My name is Sal Feeny.” I held my left hand up again to keep the man down.
“I’m Abe, and this lovely is my wife, Alice.” The man leaned over and kissed his wife, who blushed after what I could imagine was a lot of years.
“Nice to meet you, Abe and Alice. It’s really nice to see such a mix of people. I met Glenda drinking coffee the other morning, so she is kind of first for me.”
Abe said, “That’s the way it started with Steve. They began having coffee together early in the morning in a little unscreened patio, and look what has happened.”
I was smiling when I said, “It looks and feels like a family reunion every night. There is so much companionship coming from everyone that I don’t know who to hug first.”
Alice almost giggled, “Well, Sal, Honey, if you want to start hugging, Glenda and I will help you practice, before you work your way through all of these other lovely ladies. If you hug some of those boys over there, they might take it a little differently, if you know what I mean.”
Glenda laughed, “Yes, we even have some boys who like boys, and an overabundance of girls who seem to like girls.”
It was Abe who made a joke, “Yep, and they and that are fun to watch.”
Alice slugged him on the shoulder and exclaimed. “Oh, you dirty old man, see if you get any tonight.”
Abe grinned and winked at me.
I waved goodbye and began looking for my Fearsome Five. They weren’t difficult to find, since they were talking to a bunch of girls that I recognized as all being Chuck’s women. Three of my new friends split off and tugged me over to talk with Chuck’s women. A tiny black lady asked, “How do you like it here so far? According to rumor, you have some new friends.”
“I was just thinking of my Fearsome Five.”
The tall girl I knew as Frieda said, “Yep, the Fab Five, the Fickle Five, the Funny Five, and sometimes the Frumpy Five.”
I was laughing, but confused. While pointing out girls, Brandy said, “Nancy, Judy, Tiani, Frieda, and me are Chuck’s original Fab Five. He comes up with another name for us all the time, but he loves us just the same. I hope you have as good a time with your five as we do. I think your ladies are a lot like us.”
I saw Brandy wink at Jenny who blushed. Abe may know something about the female makeup out here.
Marilyn told me, “I hear you were being really teased by some of Steve’s women until Shawna and Debby took over. I’m glad that didn’t make you mad. They tend to get a little heavy-handed sometimes.”
“They were just funning me.” I softly said toward my ladies, “They said they were getting me ready for you. Mercy seemed to know all about last night and this morning.”
Suki slapped her mouth with her hand, “Oops, we got caught bragging.”
Rita helped, “Where’d you get the new duds. That looks suspiciously like you spent the afternoon with Sue in the experimental design sewing shop.”
“No, Sue left me in Gladys’ capable hands. She was using me to check on where pockets should be.”
That was the exact instant that Shirley came up to me with a package. “This is the other shirt we made for you, Sal. All of us girls would love to have you back. Back under us, that is.”
The woman giggled until Rita asked, “Did you get Tony’s permission to try out some new home remedy relief?”
Shirley sighed, “No, but it doesn’t hurt to daydream. He’ll be home in two more months and as you know, I can wait. It should be ‘I can’t wait’, but I’m a good wife and I can wait. He better not take off again soon or he’s going to have to find me a toy.” She held her hand up, “I’m wearing my fingers to the bone.”
All the girls were laughing, but this was a girls’ conversation, not meant for a guy to hear. Shirley moved away and said, “I’m eating all the calzones tonight, and sending Tony a picture of my swollen belly. That’ll get him home fast.”
Janet asked me, “So after a couple of days here, how do you like it?”
“Really great, Janet, and not just the fun with you guys. You five have made my first days here something special. The work week is starting, and we’ll not be able to be as crazy, but I’ll see all of you in the mornings and evenings. Who knows, we might work something out for some intimate fun.”
Janet put her arm around my waist, “You are so cool to not demand that we entertain you every night. I’ll bet we’ll be pulling numbers out of a hat to get at you one on one, until the weekend when we get to go wild.”
She looked over at her buddies, “That’s a great idea. One of us will have you Sunday through Thursday nights and we’ll all gang up on you Friday and Saturday. I have to tell them but first go see if the pizza is coming soon.”
I wondered if this would work. After all, I just might want a peaceful evening at home by myself once in a while.
There was a commotion at the door where I saw four guys hauling in stacks of pizza. They put the boxes on the table and went back out for more. They had made three trips for pizza boxes, followed by bringing in big boxes that were obviously wings and some deliciously good smelling boxes that were immediately ripped open. There were very small calzones in them. I snatched one and ate it. Oh boy, that was really good.
I tried to see what kind of pizza they had, but every box that was opened was immediately emptied. I figured the rush would slow down in a few minutes, and went back to the ladies. Jenny said, “Just about lost your hand trying to get a slice of pizza didn’t you?”
I had to smile about the rush. She advised, “They buy enough for everyone to get some, then a second big load comes with more calzones so we can all take a couple home. No one goes hungry. If you want to wait for the second batch, there’s usually a huge salad bowl on the counter with a variety of dressings.
That sounded good, so I went into the kitchen where a couple of ladies were building salads. I was putting salad into the larger of the sizes of bowls when Steve came in to do the same. He told me, “I don’t take a chance at losing a finger to someone when the pizza first gets here. There will be some left after the rush, and the second batch will be here soon. Make sure you take some of the calzones home. You will be snacking on them all week.”
I made a big salad, put some grated parmesan on it, and mixed in some Caesar dressing. I took the salad out to the bar, put some ice in a fat glass, and filled it with Beefeaters. Steve was standing at the bar and said, “Do me one of those exactly the same way.”
The two of us sat at a table near the bar and savored our salads, with the good sipping on the side. As we finished, Steve nodded his head toward the tables with all of the pizza boxes. “Now we can have some. The second delivery should be here any second. Have some cold pizza, or wait for the hot stuff that’s coming.”
I saw a pickup stop outside with a Park Place lamp on top. They didn’t bring as much as the first run this time, but it would fill all of the tummies there tonight and give a little to everyone to have for a snack at home.
Steve and I each took three slices of warm pizza and a couple of calzones. The cheeses on the pizza were different than anything I had ever eaten, and were very delicious. I wondered if this was just this pizzeria, or if it was normal for this area.
As we finished eating, Jenny came to get me. “We need to talk to you, Sal. Come over to our table.” Steve grinned at me and winked as I followed Jenny like a puppy dog.
At the table, the girls were all looking me as if they were willing me to do something. It was Rita who broke the ice. “Sal, we want to know if we might enjoy you more than on weekends. What do you think if each of us would have a night we could spend with you during the week and stay the night? We wouldn’t have to have sex every night, and as you know, women have some time during the month where playing isn’t much fun. We would enjoy sleeping with you even then, holding you, feeling you next to us.”
Suki was eager, “We want to begin our individual time with you tonight. One of us will get to be with you, whether to fool around or only to snuggle with during the week, then on Friday and Saturday nights, we can pile up together and all of us enjoy each other.”
Jenny wanted to say something, “You, ah, probably figured out that we enjoy each other a lot. All of us enjoy female companionship a great deal.”
Marilyn, ever the blunt one, told the girls, “Tell it like it is, we really love fucking each other.”
Janet rolled her eyes and grinned at me. Jenny continued, “You don’t seem to mind, so we can still enjoy each other with you or privately with each other. The five of us feel this could be a good way to handle how we can be together. It would be equal and fair.”
Rita had been waiting and interjected, “You are the prize, the benefit, our special treat. We want you to be happy, to be totally satisfied sexually, but also to know how much we love to be next to you when we are relaxed. This is nuts, but I want it as much as the rest of us.”
“There may be times that I might want to have some alone time,” I told them with a little regret in my voice. “I need to do normal household chores like anyone else. If you guys will give me a little space to take care of other things every once in a while, or do them with me, it sounds like a great idea. How are you going to decide who’s got what night?”
Suki stood up and put her fists on her hips, “We’re going to have a real live bitch battle complete with a Jell-O pool. We’ll fight over you until you can’t stand it anymore, and have to fuck one of us.” The cute little slant-eyed Polynesian was giggling over her fantasy.
It was Janet that said, “We put five names in the hat and drew them out one at a time. Starting tonight, Suki gets to enjoy you.” Suki jumped up and came around the table to sit on my lap. “We’ll redraw every Sunday so that it doesn’t get so predictable. On nights our bodies are being women, we still want to sleep with you, but we’ll just have to wait until the next opportunity to screw your socks off. Sound good?”
“Okay, let’s try it to see how it works. I still think you guys are nuts to limit yourself to me. You’re all great looking, and in one case, downright cute. One of you is aggressive as hell, and one’s a little shy, but a great lover. One is a cool professional who really enjoys some heavy loving, and one loves to mark her territory. I love it and will look forward to having a lover every night.”
That got me a bunch of hugs. The girls were picking up extra pizza slices and calzones. I used one of the boxes and took two slices and four of the little calzones. That should take care of me for snacks for a couple of days.
Suki told me, “I’ll ride home with you. I have to check on my daughter and will be right over. She’s already asked if she can share you when we have our night. She’s jailbait right now, but her time will come. I hope you get to enjoy her while she is still a little innocent.”
We rode home and I used the couple of minutes before Suki came over to put my new clothes away and brush my teeth. The cute little lady came through the door and told me, “I’m leaving your door open in case Niki has to come over because I’m not home. We’ve had the talk, and there will be no hanky panky or playing with you.”
We kissed in the living room before I shut the lights off, but left the light over the stove on. We progressed to the bedroom, discarded our clothing, and crawled into bed. Suki asked, “Can I set the alarm? I want to make sure I’m up by five thirty so I have plenty of time to exercise, get ready for work, and get Niki ready for school. She catches the bus just a little ways up from the patio, so she usually eats there in the morning, the same as me. Niki has already said she is looking forward to us all spending some time together”
That was a welcome thought, as both of these ladies were as cute as could be. Suki said, “I’m a product of a mother and father that were both half Japanese from the occupation during the Second World War. That’s why my eyes are so much like the Japanese. Niki has the slanted eyes, but she has a different quality about her that drives men crazy. That’s why I’ll have to watch you around her. I think it’s going to be the other way with her, though. She loves brainy boys.”
Suki and I kissed and loved until I began making love to her as thoroughly as I knew how. The little girl was so responsive that everything I did with her elicited another orgasm. We finally joined and loved in a slow intense method until we both exploded. I thought it was cute the way the little girl laid on my body and fell asleep on me while still kissing.
Some time during the night, another small person climbed into bed and snuggled up to me. The tiny girl pulled my face to hers and kissed me. She snuggled down and had her hand heading for naughty territory, when Suki told her, “Mine, all mine, you have to wait.” The little girl giggled and went to sleep.
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 11
The alarm woke us at five thirty. I was actually very rested. As I reached over and hit the snooze button, Suki rolled on top of me and kissed me. “Thank you for a very nice night. I hope you didn’t mind my twerp sneaking in.”
Niki sat up and displayed she was as naked as Suki. “I’m not a twerp, Mom. In most countries, and even some states, I am not jailbait. I do love the feel of his body on mine. I promise to be good if I sleep with you guys. Kiss me, big guy, and I’ll run to get ready for school.”
Niki put something on and was out the door. Suki kissed me a few more times and told me, “If Niki hadn’t been here I would have loved you up again. Oh well, the trials of being a parent. I’ll see you on the patio in a little while, Lover,” Suki told me, as she got ready to leave. “So, until Friday and next week;” then I was kissed one more time before Suki ran out the door.
Getting ready only took ten minutes. After straightening the bedcovers, I locked up and headed to the patio. Once again, I joined Steve and Glenda for a private coffee meeting that lasted only five or ten minutes. Steve told me, “Watch the people this morning. It’s fun to watch those that take off to go down to the shop or to one of the shops here. Each one will eat and chat before blasting out of here by themselves, or in a lot of cases, with another person who works with them. It’s great people watching.”
I was dancing around wanting to go to work by seven thirty. Dennis came over and told me, “The men are going to finish your racks up today. The electricians are putting in special surge protection units on the whole building, and they’re going to do your computer room a second time so our surge protection is cascaded. There isn’t much you’re going to be able to do, so kick back while you can.”
Little did he know that I had several hundred thousand dollars of equipment to unpack and get ready.
I rode my cart over to the R&D building, that I should call a complex, because of its multiple distinct purposes. Once inside, I gave a quick look in the server room, before coming back to my new office. “Okay,” I thought, “I should get a PC up for notes and general internet access.” The first box I opened was all software. My mind was seeing a big seventy-two point WTF. I separated the software into groups for each of the computer and network systems I was going to use. Some of the software was foreign to me, but I had been in a rather closed environment for the last several years. Actually, I had focused so much energy and instruction on multi-level techniques, that I wasn’t familiar with a lot of the newer commercial software.
I connected my desk PC to the monitor, keyboard, and mouse, and turned it on to see what it may or may not have on it. It was almost instantly on running Windows 7. Just for fun, I checked the resources to discover sixteen gig of RAM. I had to get under the desk to connect the other two monitors and reboot to see if I was lucky enough for Windows 7 to do an auto config of the additional monitors. There was a data jack with a coiled up cable, so I plugged it in and connected to the internet. Once there, I downloaded and installed all of the other versions of internet software. I cued up Mozilla, and it was on almost instantly. If I have internet access, then this PC is not secure and isn’t connected to any of the other networks.
My curiosity overcame my reasoning. I bridged about seven times and using a bridge from a major movie studio I had discovered, I went to Texas Tech, Lubbock, to see if they had purged all of my data yet. My logon was gone, so I used a back door and went through the router. I checked the mainframe and looked at the log. All of my work had been copied multiple times. I hope they try to use it so they would know that they still needed me. I had to leave my research software with them, but I left the algorithm that made all my software work tucked in a notes file folder of instructions on how the various pieces of software operated. It says, right in the startup instructions, for the operator to go to the primary operating file and type ‘go’ at the prompt. That activated everything. No one had downloaded the instruction file yet. I wondered how long it would take before a student found the answer while the pseudo pros were cussing me out.
I looked into my personnel file and noted that several derogatory letters of sanction and discipline had magically appeared. I’ll wait a month and fix that. What pissed me off was a letter from the new acting Dean that my PhD was in question, as I may have plagiarized my thesis. Anyone ever reading any of my work would have had multiple books and manuals open to follow my theory and proof. Asshole! I would help him with his future later.
What really hurt was how petty they always were and now they, or someone, were intentionally attempting to discredit me. Well, keep it up and I may delete that instruction file. Now I needed to cover my tracks. I had put in a neat birddog program that tracked all foreign access, including simple hackers. I was hacking in using one of the most basic forms, but it was still being recorded. I accessed the program, updated my file cracker password, and reset all the counters for this access. I thought I might spend some time in the evening inserting a program that would automatically cover my tracks. I’d have to be careful and check to see if someone else decided to put a tracking or alerting program in.
I was about to leave there when I decided the asshole needed a lesson of some form. Just for fun, I deleted his entire scheduling and appointment file that kept him on track. He will be able to reproduce it, but every time he now saved the file it would delete for him again. Amazing how the instructions to ‘file delete’ can be substituted for a ‘file save’. Good luck finding that, Asshole.
I needed to think of how to reconstruct my personnel file and potentially squash the little turd.
Without some of my personal software, I couldn’t log into my Mom’s and Dad’s computer. If Mom had her PC on in the kitchen, I could just talk to her. I’d get my software and a web cam. I’m surprised there wasn’t one.
I checked my other two monitors and found they had decided to work. I was assembling my access PCs that were going to be used to interface with the new Coeus Colossal. What a name for a super computer. Part of the name was neat, as Coeus was the Titan god of intelligence, who presided over the axis of heaven. The Greeks had a mystical and mythological god for everything.
Someone was moving things around in the reception area. I walked in and saw an attractive derriere sticking up, as the person possessing that attractive rear end was bending over trying to fit something under the desk.
I cleared my throat and asked, “May I help you?”
Thump!
“Ow, you made me bump my head. Don’t sneak up on someone like that.”
Who should rise up, rubbing her head, but Grenaline, Jenny’s hot daughter. “Ah, may I ask what you are doing here and what you were doing under the desk?”
Grenaline stood with her hand on one cocked hip and said, “I work here, or at least I’m starting to work here this morning. I work Monday, Wednesday, and Friday mornings, Jeff works Tuesday and Thursday mornings; Donna is handling the afternoons of my days, and Niki is on at one on Tuesdays and Thursdays. We’re all interning here. We had to have a background investigation and sign a bunch of non-disclosure documents that said we couldn’t tell anyone about what goes on here, or tell any of your secrets. Niki is the only high school student, but she’s a whiz kid and will graduate this year. She just turned sixteen, to give you an idea how sharp she is.”
“So what field are you studying that you would intern here?”
“I’m studying nursing, but really taking all pre-med courses. I’m going to medical school if money magically appears. If not, I’ll be a nurse first, followed by becoming a nurse practitioner, and then I’ll finish medical school. I have it planned. Didn’t we already talk about this?”
“You did mention you were studying to be a nurse. You didn’t say anything about medical school or working here.”
“Mom told me to keep my mouth shut about it so you would be surprised. She thought it would be fun for me to watch a grown man drool all over me until you get used to having me around.”
“That’s funny. I’ll have to discuss her opinion of me. I do enjoy viewing attractive ladies, but when I’m working, my goddess is back there in that computer room.”
The really striking girl said, “That’s what I want to do. I want to be a research physician and use super computers to find new cures for horrible diseases. I’ll get there, but it’s going to be a while.”
“I’m impressed by your resolve, Grenaline, and hope you make it. I’ll bet S&S has some scholarships out there for potential physicians just like you.”
She looked at me, “They do, but I screwed off during my senior year in high school so my grade point average didn’t finish very well. I’m working on fixing it, and I’ve aced everything so far. I’m doing all of the extra credit work available so I’ll be eligible soon.”
She was just a normal girl who wanted to achieve something, but had lost sight of that goal for a while. As she sat down and pushed the button on her PC, she said, “Call me ‘Gin’. It’s a lot easier and faster than Grenaline. Mom thinks my name is really cool as it is French-Canadian. Mom’s an “eh” chic from Manitoba. Both sets of grandparents still live up there. Come over sometime and let Mom give you the whole story. She’ll tell you that my name is Grenaline Monique Duquesne. The last name is Mom’s maiden name, because she wanted me to have her name that she went back to. Dad was killed overseas in the Army, and I really don’t remember him that well. Mom will tell you about it one of these days.
Whew, this girl can talk. “Grenaline, Gin, I don’t know what all you’ll be expected to do when the place is up and running, so study your lessons and get used to the place for right now. I’ll be in the office unboxing some of the new stuff.”
She said, “There’s a handbook that I was told to try to memorize. It has all of the duties of support people. S&S says support people are as important as the people they support. Without either half, nothing happens. Call if you need me.”
I separated everything in all of the boxes in my offices for the rest of the morning. It was a good thing they had put in so many shelves for me. I was getting concerned as the guy who was supposed to be here to finish the racks had not showed up. At almost noon, I walked next door to find Dennis. He and the guy named ‘Hap’ were sitting in Dennis’ office with grim looks on their faces. Dennis waved me in.
Dennis explained, “I can’t believe we were being invaded. If you’ve done much, stop now. We have to have some electronics detectives come and strip the place. Hap’s security company ran a background check on the tech and found out he is some kind of third-rate private detective, with a known history of electronic surveillance. Who knows what’s in there. The company has isolated our building as far as data is concerned. We have to clear all of R&D before we can connect to our own system, much less the company’s. What have you done so far?”
“I’ve hooked my desk PC up and checked my old school files so far. I didn’t do any security checks on the PC because I didn’t have my software with me. I planned on picking it up at lunch time. My Feeny Detective Suite will find anything funny on any PC, and on any network. Let me get my stuff and I’ll go through all of the data on your internal system, after that we’ll begin on all of the equipment in the office. We’ll need someone with a scanner for bugs and cameras before we do anything of value. Can you get me someone with a scanner?”
Hap was smiling even though this was not a smiling situation. “First off, we do federal military work; second, we have a real wheel with the U.S. Marshal’s office; and third, one of the people you ate with this morning is the assistant agent in charge of the FBI office here. We’ll get a bunch of the best scanners. I’ve already called.”
I nodded my head, happy that the situation had been caught before anything could have happened. “Do you guys know who hired this guy? Do we know who would have known you were hiring someone to handle this for you?”
As he was standing, Dennis answered, “The leak was probably from the computer company or Wes. He’s pretty proud of his creation, and doesn’t understand how important security is yet.”
Hap said, “I want you to be aware of your surroundings and be aware of anything unusual, or anyone you don’t recognize. I’ll give you a locater. If you push the button, your name and location are displayed in our operations office. We’ll have someone standing next to you within a minute. If you push the button because of an unknown individual, make sure you study their features and look around to get any other information about them you can, like license plate numbers, make and model of car, just all the usual stuff.”
“Okay, I think I’ll lock up and go get lunch. Where and when did you catch the guy?”
Hap gave us what had happened, “Our security investigation people alerted me last night, so we were waiting for him when he showed up here this morning. We will charge him as a person attempting to steal national defense secrets. That will hold him for a long time. The FBI is coming to take him to their lockup. They are sending a truck to take his SUV back and take it apart for evidence.”
“Okay, Guys, I’m leaving. Oh yeah, Dennis, thanks for Grenaline a few mornings a week. I’ll remember to wear extra tightie whities on those days so I don’t embarrass myself.”
Dennis laughed and told Hap to be sure to check this chick out.
Gin was getting ready to leave, so I locked everything up and asked if she knew Donna’s telephone number. I needed to tell her not to come in. “Grenaline, did you bring the support book in or was it here already?”
“I had it.”
Think about this, as it’s important, “Do you have anything in your purse that was here before you came, pencil, eraser, pen, anything. There is an external problem and I have to be sure.”
“No, the only thing I did was use a little screwdriver. I had to screw in the monitor cable. That’s it.”
“Do you have class this afternoon?”
She said, “No I have an evening class from six to nine on Mondays.”
“Come out with me, and let’s talk to Hap.”
Hap and Dennis were standing in the foyer where the security guard was. “Hey, Hap, Grenaline may have picked up a bug, but there is no way to know until she’s scanned the same as me. What should we do?”
Hap was pointing while answering, “Nothing; there’s Jan, Sarge, and their electronic forensics people right now. Let’s get them to scan both of you out here, then you two go to lunch and stay away until Dennis calls you.”
While they did me, Grenaline was able to call Donna and tell her not to come to work. Then Jan went over Grenaline more thoroughly than a horny gynecologist. Jan was finishing up down by Grenaline’s foot, when she had Gin lift her foot. Jan took the shoe off, and a small something that I didn’t recognize was stuck to the bottom of the shoe. Jan said, “Well, here’s bug number one. I’ll bet she picked it up sitting at the desk.”
Jan bagged and tagged the bug and finished scanning the now scared girl. I was asking Grenaline if she needed a ride back home or to the patio, when a big flatbed truck pulled up. The driver backed up to a Suburban, jumped out, and let the bed down. He was doing everything by the numbers and checked under the truck before moving it. We all heard him bump his head under the truck as he frantically slid out.
“Get out of here; move, take your cars and carts, but move it. Get everybody out of here.”
Jan and Sarge were pushing us away from where the Suburban was parked a ways from the building. Grenaline was instantly in my cart, and we were moving away on the way out of there when ‘Kaboom’. I drove off the road and into some trees to protect us from any fallout. When nothing fell, I peeked out to see a mass of twisted metal where the Suburban had been. Jan and Sarge were both on the phone, but sirens were already blaring in the distance.
“Grenaline, it’s time for lunch and for us to be out of here, let’s boogie.”
“What was that all about, Sal? What’s going on?”
As we headed for the patio, Steve passed us going the other way, with the funny named guy, Ace Heart with him.
“I don’t know, Grenaline, but I do know someone was trying to find a way to gain access to data on our products and research. You and I don’t need to know about stuff like that. If anyone asks you, you don’t know anything. Forget you were scanned.”
“I think I want to forget it, Sal. This is nuts.”
A lot of people at the patio wanted to know what was going on, and I told them I really didn’t know. I’m sure we would hear about it in time. We were exactly on time to be served soup. I ate a good lunch, and afterward thought I might want to go to my place and maybe do a little research. I had a couple of the bills of lading from the boxes in my pocket and knew they were clean, so I told Grenaline I was going home. She rode with me and went to her place as I unlocked mine and went in.
I dug through my software and began loading all of my enhanced-detection software and every snoop tool I had. The shipping company was the manufacturer, so I built a series of bridges and went right through their security in minutes. They didn’t have any birddog software, so I was in unnoticed. I followed the order backwards from the dock handler, the packer, the picker, the service order prep person, order processing clerk, and to the salesman. I checked the peg counts of who accessed the file to see who was checking on it. I expected the salesman would follow it, but not the order processing clerk. That person had three hits on the order before it ever came to him or her.
It took a little effort to follow his employee number through personnel. It was a she, and she had only been working at the company for two months. That’s not long enough to know how to back check orders before they get to her queue. I pulled all of the info I could get and backed out.
Next was the “Who is” that gives a lot of information. They didn’t have anything. I looked her up in the cell phone user lists of all of the local cell phone companies. Nothing showed. I was mad at myself, so I went back through the bridges into the shipping company’s personnel file and did an entire copy, including the mercantile report they had pulled, and two photos of her. I made a couple copies of her file and put one on a CD for safe keeping. I went to my box of goodies to get a stick and put a copy of the file on the stick too.
Her mercantile report had the same address and type and model of vehicle. They reported she had rented her apartment two months ago. She had listed several past employers, and I wondered if they ever verified her history. She had two bank accounts which was a little strange. One had a hundred and thirty dollars and showed a bunch of debit card transactions. The other account had a fat twenty thousand in it. Something funny was that another name was on the fat account as a joint user. Banks’ security systems are great, but they forget about people who are snoops. I was able to pull the signature cards on each and couldn’t think of anything else there that I would need.
I called Steve, “Steve, is that guy, Sarge, or Jan around you?”
“Both of them, Sal, we’re on the patio,” Steve answered before asking, “Did you eat lunch?”
“I did, but keep them there and I’ll be right over.”
I printed out the picture and some of the data about her, and put the rest of what I had about the bank accounts on the CD and stick. I grabbed my laptop that was full of all my toys and drove to the patio.
I handed the printed material and the photo to Jan and Sarge, and said, “This person may have something to do with this. She just started working for the shipping company two months ago, and has recently had a twenty-grand deposit in a separate shared account. If you can do the research to confirm her past employment, I’ll see if I can track her cell phone down. Depending on the kind, I’ll likely find her.”
Sarge grabbed the paper and was on his phone in a second. Jan was on her phone giving orders and directions.
I used the good local WIFI connection, built three bridges, and dove into the number search for her cell phone. As soon as I had the provider, I went to their secure server and logged into their GPS finder. It took almost another minute for the location of the phone to come up. It was not at the shipping
company, but near the federal building downtown. I did a trace to see where she had been since leaving the shipping company, and found that she left the company at ten, and had driven by the R&D building twice but never stopped. She had gone to the apartment and was there for only about fifteen minutes before going downtown to the area of the federal building.
Jan was hanging over my shoulder and made a call, “Pick her up now. We’ll figure out what to charge her with when we find it.”
I asked Hap, “Can you tell me about the installer? The license on the Suburban would be good. The company he worked for, anything.”
Hap flipped his notebook out that had some of what I had asked. When he showed me the license number, I did a quick trace on that, then began a search on the name and came up with a bank account. The address listed for his tags was bogus, and his driver’s license didn’t exist, at least in that name. That was pretty sloppy because an officer who might stop him would ask questions about why two different names. I saw the notation for Sun Pass on his tag and knew he had to have a bank account for that. It took a little while to hack that server, as they did have some class act protection. Once I had the bank name, account number, and password, I carefully backed out and tore my bridges down. After building six more, including one of my favorites in Germany, I dug into the bank account. Son of a gun, the account looked familiar. It was the same account as the girl, although this one isn’t a joint account. This is slick, as he doesn’t leave a trail.
I searched through motor vehicle records to trace the Suburban, and found that it had been purchased in Connecticut about six months ago, and driven straight to Florida. I’d bet that car was stolen in New York City and sold through a chop shop.
That was a dead end. I sat back, rubbing my hand over my hair.
Hap asked, “How about his cell phones. He had three. These are the numbers with the providers by each one.”
The first number matched the fake name on the driver’s license. The second had a strange name out of Atlanta. The third was paid for by a company in St. Louis. Just for fun, I checked the strange name in Atlanta. Georgia’s DMV is a sieve. You don’t even need a bridge. You just walk in and open any door you want. I did a name search and got a hit. As soon as I pulled the driver’s license up, Hap said, “That’s him. Let me write that down.”
“Don’t bother, Hap, I’ll dump all of this to the printer inside and put everything on a CD. Let me track this guy to see who he is. You know what? Let me use the first name on the bank account and his last name.” Bingo, there she was, another picture match. I did a search on banks and found three. They had three decent accounts, with one being their main account. One bank indicated a lock box, so I made a note of that. I also found some references to other names that were too close to their names to not be aliases. I told Jan, “Track these other names and see what she’s involved in.”
Just for more fun, I came back to the local bank with the big deposit in the joint account. It took me a while to figure out how to find the picture of the deposit slip and check what was deposited. Now I had something else to track.
There was no printing on the check, but I had the account and routing numbers. The check had a low number, so it was either an infrequently used account or a new one. The owner was an obvious holding company. I had to look them up in Georgia’s corporate listings. With the list of corporate board members, I built a database of each board member and tracked each one. I kept this up until the seventh company they were board members for was a very prestigious company with military armament contracts. The way Wes and Steve talked, I wondered why they didn’t just contact them directly. These guys were open to anyone who was for furthering Wes’ creations.
Steve had a hold of my shoulder. “Relax, Sal; let the lawmen handle this. You’ve done more than your share. Let them handle it and have a beer.”
I was a little glassy-eyed and backed out of the bridges I had built. I shut my laptop down, pulled the charger out, and plugged it in. A mug of beer was shoved in front of me and I looked up at Steve.
Steve observed, “You get really intense when you’re involved with something like that, don’t you? How much of what you just did was legal?”
I had to think about it for a long minute before I looked up at Steve, “None of it. Most couldn’t be used in court, but it was a way to find out who is doing what.”
“I’m amazed, Sal, you were flashing through so many screens there is no way anyone can read that fast.”
“Ah, I guess I learned. If you’re tracking, you have to push as fast as you can so if someone spots you surging, you have all of the information up to the point you get zapped. I was in a lot of systems just then and before, and no one challenged me. Any one of my students, including Sandy, can build better security than that.”
Steve grabbed my shoulder again and said, “Before you do anything else, build that. Build a totally impregnable system. Get it so tight that I can transmit top secret stuff by the volume and no one else can even get a glimpse. That is now your job until it is perfect. Do every network in the joint and link them so that we can share information internally without fear of outsiders seeing our data.”
I almost laughed, as I wrote that as an undergraduate sophomore. Of course, I have enhanced it over time, but it is so good that I didn’t put it on the university’s servers and routers, or I wouldn’t have been able to hack it.
“Steve, I have some software that I wrote that will do what you want. If you have an IT guy I can work with, I’ll put it on all of your systems with links to each other. No one gets in with this one, not even me.”
Steve moved toward the door to the house, “Let me get Sue and have her get our IT guys here to work with you.”
Mercy came out of the house and pitched me a round pepper that obviously just came out of the refrigerator.
“Try that, Stud. I love these things.” Mercy showed me another just like she threw at me and took a healthy bite from it. I recognized these as our down home bell peppers. They were hot, but not killer. Babies eat them to give their mothers a thrill when they nursed. At least that was a Texan’s joke, hot yes, but killer no.
Mercy watched me eating the pepper and not grabbing for my beer. She was grinning, “You sucker, I thought that would get you. Kathy did too, but Chuck said you were a Texan and they have them in bowls at the little barbeque stands.”
“We eat a lot of those. The hottest are still those from Jamaica. There are some, called devil peppers that will make you cry. They’re good if you really like hot stuff, but they do make your eyes water.”
Mercy and Kathy were both listening to me. Kathy begged, “Oh please, get some for us. I want that. It would be almost as good as sex.”
Sue was laughing at her fellow lady of Steve’s “harem”.
Steve got up to refill our mugs, “You know, Sal, you have endeared those women to you like Chuck has by being able to share their special food with them. Give them some hot sauce and it’s like you’ve proposed. They don’t answer to a proposal any longer, but they will do just about anything for something a little hotter.”
I leaned back thinking how today had gone to pot. “Steve, what’s with what you guys have that others want? What is it and how come?”
“That’s a long story, Sal. We built some vehicles that were really tough a while back. Our clear composites are damn near impenetrable. You saw those at the shop showroom and asked about them. Some people tried to steal our secrets then, but didn’t get far. A couple of companies have tried to put spies in our R&D, but it’s been a no go so far.
“Sal, you were hired for your knowledge, your innovation ability, your attitude, and the loyalty you displayed to others who didn’t deserve it. You stood out so much that I insisted we get you. You can thank Sandy for turning us on to you. We wanted someone who was dedicated to us, wanted to keep learning and create more and more software that would put our company in the forefront. I felt you were the one, and you’ve already more than proven that.
“You won’t believe this, Sal, but your former university contacted us with a bunch of hooey. They said your PhD may be in question as they think you plagiarized your thesis and your publications. I know better, since I sent your work to three of the most talented PhDs in the industry within your field. They all tell me it would have been impossible to do what they accuse you of, and you would have legal recourse if someone produces a paper even near yours.
“You know, with your talent, I’d bet you might play havoc with some of those who are trying to harm you. Wait a few days, as I have the FBI checking out the idiots you used to work with to see if they have broken any federal laws. If they can’t prosecute, I want you to hurt them. Those people are the ones who cheat our country out of people like you. Remember what I said, hurt them bad, Sal, they deserve it. Don’t hurt others, only those that have made your past life and even your new one so miserable. Enough, let’s have another beer.”
The owner of the company just told me to take revenge on the asshole I had taught with for ten years. Yep, I would hurt him and let him know who did it too. He’d never prove it, but he would know that he tried to fuck the wrong person.
I was feeling a little buzz from the beer when Janet came in and sat with me. She wanted a rum and Coke. Suki came in a few seconds later and also wanted a rum and Coke.
Rita and Marilyn walked in and asked me for a scotch for Rita, and a rum and Coke for Marilyn.
We were sipping our drinks when Jenny came slithering up on me, she kissed my cheek and asked, “Make me a Beefeaters that will make my legs spread. I have you all evening and want to walk bowlegged in the morning.” The other ladies were giggling at Jenny’s performance.
Jenny asked, “Grenaline told me about some of what happened over there today. Fill me in.”
I looked around at all of them and said, “I’m not sure how much should be talked about. Let’s let it slip out a little at a time if it should.”
Rita smiled at me, “Well done, Sal. That’s the way to handle security issues.”
We chatted, drank, chatted some more, and drank some more, until it was suppertime and all of us were a little blitzed. The main conversation was that I had Grenaline in my office for half a day and didn’t deflower her. Half of them were determined for me to fuck her silly, and the other half that included me, was in favor of her remaining intact and a tease, but a safe tease.
We ate a delicious supper of meatloaf, mashed potatoes, gravy, and green beans. As we settled down after eating, Jenny suggested, “How about we go back to your place and chat for a while. I really want to get to know you more than we do so far, how about it?”
I grabbed my laptop and we went to my place. When we got to our trailers – that is, manufactured homes, Jenny went to her place to change and get ready to spend the night. As I began to open the door, I noticed it was a little ajar.
Fuck, who would be in my place, much less still be there? I totally forgot about the security beeper Hap had given me, stepped back and dialed Steve. “Someone has broken into my place and may still be in there. Come help me or send someone.”
Steve said, “Hap and I will be right there.”
Before Steve could get there, Jenny came out and I told her, “Go back in your place. I’ll come get you when we finish.”
“Finish what, Sal?”
“Someone broke into my place and may still be in there.”
“Oh shit,” Jenny exclaimed softly, “Be careful.”
There was a piece of wood next to the steps as if it was used to prop up something when they installed the steps. I picked it up as it was the only weapon I could see. I stood on the back side of the door up against the home and waited. I could hear a cart racing to get here.
The door opened and a head looked out. Without looking behind the door, a man came from my place and was holding something in his hand that didn’t look nice.
I swung my small piece of two by four hard enough to have it hurt my hand when it struck the head of the guy with the gun in his hand. I was praying I hit him hard enough, as I didn’t know what to do with a mad guy with a gun.
Steve and Hap slid to a stop as the guy was still falling. Hap was over the guy with his gun out, telling the slumping human, “Don’t move, you’re going to jail.”
Steve pushed the guy over and said, “He isn’t going anywhere. Did you have to hit him so hard? He might live but…”
I went inside and grabbed a dishcloth, wet it, and came back out to help the guy’s wound. Steve was smiling at me, “He’ll live, but will wish he didn’t. Did you do all this damage with that little piece of wood?”
What could I say? I shrugged, “That’s all that was available. I wouldn’t have hit him, but he came out of the door with a gun in his hand.”
Steve had pushed the gun away from where he was kneeling next to the guy. A County Sheriff’s car came and a paramedic truck arrived shortly afterward. I gave a statement and watched as a forensic guy dusted for fingerprints. They didn’t find anything he had stolen when they searched the man, but they did find a couple of CDs in his shirt.
I told the Sheriff’s deputies, “Those CDs are probably from my machine. I don’t have anything on my drives that I’m ashamed of, but there could be secret information that you shouldn’t see. I would prefer you have the FBI check it out.”
An older guy, with a lot of metal on his collar, who obviously knew Steve, called the FBI, and who should arrive in minutes, but Jan. She took the CDs and said, “Come inside and show me what’s on these.”
When I booted the CDs I was surprised that it was all personal information that included my sister, sister-in-law, brother, and my mom and dad. Would they try to harm them? This nerd could get real mean over something like that. I was thinking about my real forty-five double action that I had won so many quick draw tournaments with. These assholes better not fuck with my family.
The guy did attempt to capture my most recent activity, but Firefox is great at dumping everything as soon as you drop out. They had all of my most recent activity off Internet Explorer. It was nothing that they could ever use.
Jan asked, “Can we keep these? We need to show you weren’t into any child porn. Whoever this guy is, we’ll find out who he reports to.
It took a long time for them to find the guy’s car and load it onto a flatbed. This one didn’t explode. When I couldn’t see or hear anyone any longer, I knocked on Jenny’s door. She came rushing out of her house in a robe. “Are you okay? I heard you hit someone. How could this be happening? You just got here.”
“I’m fine, Jenny. Let’s go have a drink at my place, and you can do the interview thing you wanted to do.”
We went into my place and locked the door. The intruder obviously picked the lock. Doors and locks were realistically for honest people. Bad people will find a way inside.
Jenny settled down and gave me a real third degree. I answered each question, and that usually brought the next one on. After over two hours, Jenny leaned into me and kissed me, “So you didn’t attack my kid, huh?”
“No, she’s nice looking, but I’m partial to her mom. You know she is your image in a younger model. How could I not like the original?”
That made Jenny so happy, that we didn’t quit rolling around until she was spread eagled on the floor with my juices running out of her.”
I scooped the darling lady up and took her to my bed. I used a warm, wet washcloth to clean her up. It was hard to believe how out of it she was. We didn’t thump nearly as hard and long as we had before. When I had the lovely naked lady tucked into bed, I went to my PC and logged into my folk’s place.
The picture came through as plain as day. Mom and Dad were snuggled up on the couch. Dad must have noticed the red light come on and said, “Evening, Son. What’s up?”
“I just wanted to say hi. These people are awesome. I can’t wait for you to meet them. You have to come to enjoy the Friday party, the Saturday morning fashion show, and the Sunday pizza. Each one of these events will be a blast for you.”
We chatted for a bit, until I asked, “Dad, did I leave my saddle scabbard there?”
I saw the recognition in Dad’s eyes and knew he would be alert. We’ve had that little exchange planned for years. I knew he would call me tomorrow and I wanted that. I told Mom, “I’ll have my regular software at my office soon and will call you in the morning and watch you make breakfast.”
“You’re just going to make yourself hungry.”
“Actually, Mom and Dad, I am fed very well here.”
Mom teased, “And what about something else?”
My dad laughed at the implication.
“Mom, hold your breath, there is a very attractive lady sleeping it off in my bed right now. If I had a remote camera I would prove it.”
“Oh, Sal, I know you. Go find some of that, Son. I’m trying to keep your dad young with some of that kind of attention.”
“Too much information, Mom. Can’t you control her, Dad?”
Dad just laughed.
“I’ll talk to you in a day or so.”
I hung up feeling better for having called home and for warning Dad.
I locked up and shut everything down before crawling into bed and snuggling with Jenny. For a small woman, she could snore pretty loud. I probably snored as well, but I was the one awake.
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 12
The alarm said five thirty, and my body said I needed to pee. Jenny was still deep asleep, surprising me. After peeing for a few minutes, I made some coffee, took a shower, and shaved. The coffee was just done, so I poured some coffee for me and took a cup to Jenny.
It took a couple of kisses to wake her. “Oh, Sal, that was as good as it gets. That incident wore me out and I think my friend is here. I feel all squishy. Let me up, Honey, I’m afraid I’ll stain your sheets.”
Jenny went into the bathroom and I heard her say, “Oh damn.” She came out in a few minutes and told me, “Yep, my friend is here for a couple of days, so I’m out of the game.”
I made the suggestion, “You know, I’ve heard of couples who shower when it’s your time and have some great sex. No muss as everything washes down the drain.”
Jenny looked at me, “You’re already showered. You would do that with me?”
“Come on, Sexy, let’s see if it works.”
Our loving was special. Jenny loved the loving and seemed to become more loving every minute. When we were drying off, she said, “I’m going to tell all of our women about that. They are going to be here every time they are bleeding. You, my man, are a wonder. Darn, you fuck so well and make me feel so good. Now I’m all happy even though I have to put up with the mess.”
I told her, “The alternative isn’t very nice unless you were pregnant. I could live with that.” Jenny gave me a very nice kiss for saying that.
She told me she would see me on the patio in a few minutes. I grabbed my laptop and rode to the patio. I wasn’t the first there to visit with Glenda and Steve, but almost. It is neat to be a part of the new day and watch everyone come in to start the day.
Dennis came over and told me, “The company that is supposed to put the racks and equipment up is a little embarrassed and will be sending about five guys today. We have their names and personal information, and are running them right now. If you want to check them out on your own you can do that too.”
“That’s okay, Dennis. It has to be something off the wall for the guy to try to get our stuff here and break in at home.”
Steve asked, “Have you ever shot a handgun?”
“Oh yeah, I shoot a lot but haven’t here yet.”
“What kind of piece do you have, Sal?”
“Don’t laugh, but I have two, a single and double action remakes of the real Colt forty five.”
“Really? Can you hit anything with them?’
“Sure, I do quick draw competition and that includes shooting and hitting a small steel target at twenty-five feet.”
“I’d like to see that,” Steve mused, “Want to go target shooting this morning?”
“Sure, Steve, I’ll let the men do their thing today and not bother anyone. When and where?”
“Eat breakfast, Sal, and we’ll drive to a gun dealer who has a range. We’ll go around seven forty-five. I’ll bring a couple of pieces to see how you like to shoot them.”
I asked Dennis, “Did you find many snooper devices?”
“We sure did, Sal. There were listening devices and some very sophisticated cameras throughout your office suite. We will do a scan at noon and another this evening. We want to be sure we keep our ideas to ourselves.”
I went home after eating something and getting a smooch from a couple of the women I have adopted. Or maybe it’s closer to say they’ve adopted me. I pulled out my belt and holster and checked to make sure the piece was serviceable. I got the pistols, the belt and holster, a box of rounds, and rolled them all up into a gym bag before going back to Steve’s.
We left at seven forty-five and arrived at the gun dealer’s at eight. You had to be buzzed in and we were soon in front of an older guy with a little bit of a belly. Steve said, “Arnie, this is Sal Feeny. He’s working with me now, and I found out the guy shoots in quick draw tournaments. Can we use your range to watch him shoot?”
“Hell yeah, Steve, I have the rig for quick draw. I’ll set it up. I have a tree with six plates on it and I can turn back as many as you want. Let’s start with one and go from there.”
I got my belt and holster out from the gym bag and strapped it on. I was about to use my loads when the store owner said, “Use reloads, I’m cheap on these, about twenty-five percent of what you paid for those and mine are all good. I guarantee them.”
The guy was eager to watch me shoot as he said, “I’ll push the bell and you draw and shoot the bottom plate. You’ll need some warm up before you really show off.”
I was set when the bell went off. I had a round on the metal plate and the gun back in the holster while Steve and Arnie were still thinking about me shooting.
Arnie exclaimed, “Holy Mother of God that is fast. You did that with a single action, didn’t you?”
I nodded, “It was only one target.”
Arnie asked, “Can you shoot multiples with a single action?”
“Sure, you have to learn how to do that. It’s actually easier than with a double action.”
I filled the one spent opening in the cylinder and stretched to be ready.
The bell went off and I fired six times, hitting all six plates. I would have been in last place if this had been a competition.
Steve said, “You fired so fast fanning that hammer that I couldn’t tell how many rounds you shot. All of the plates are cocked, so I guess you hit all of them.”
Arnie asked, “Do you want to shoot that double action? That is one nice Colt.”
I went through a couple of cylinders with the double action, and the two of them didn’t believe I was any slower with that gun than the other. When I was attempting to clean the two pieces, Steve pulled a couple of pieces from the gym bag he had carried in and asked, “How about seeing how you do with either of these?”
Steve handed me a Remington 1911.45 that looked to be in good shape. I put six rounds into the magazine and fired at the twenty five foot target. The gun was nice and everything was in the paint.
“Nice, Steve. Decent balance, good action; this is something my dad would like.”
Steve was grinning, “Try this. Mercy says this one is sweet.”
The one he handed me was a Sig Sauer 9mm. The gun looked close to new and the magazine was still a little stiff. I love 9mm autos, so I kept filling the magazine until there were fourteen rounds in it. Steve smiled at me and pointed at the targets.
Arnie said, “I’ll put another next to it so you can alternate. See if you can do what Chuck does. Put four in the left mass, four in the left head, four in the right head, and four in the right mass. Oh, you can’t do that. That’s sixteen. Here, put a round in the chamber and another in the magazine and you can put three in the right mass.
“If you want me to time you, I can or you can just shoot.”
I told Arnie I would just shoot.
This was a sweet piece. The mass shots are easy, as there is so much paint, but the head shots are tough. I moved from the left to the right and finished with the three in the right mass. The action locked back and I dropped the magazine. “This is nice, Steve. I think I like this better than the forty-five. The only time you’d ever use a piece like this would be if you had to. This one shoots straight.”
Steve used the Remington and fired a couple of magazines. He was very accurate and put round after round into the paint. We cleaned the weapons, and Steve told Arnie, “Fit this guy with a comfortable shoulder rig. If something comes up, I want him armed. He’s working on some sensitive stuff now, and I’d feel better if he can protect himself.”
The harness Arnie fitted me with was super comfortable using web belts and some kind of web holster the gun slid in and out of as if it was oiled. I had only seen leather shoulder holsters before, so this was new to me. Steve had loaded the 9mm with regular rounds and handed it to me. “Wear that for a while until shit cools down. Do you have a sport coat to wear over it?”
It was my turn to laugh, “Of course. I’ve been a professor for a long while. I have multiple sport coats with leather elbows.” We both laughed.
I offered to pay, but Arnie just indicated that he would put it on the bill. He told Steve, “Brandy and Kathy were in last Friday and were really into it. I think they went through two hundred rounds. They are getting good too.”
Back at my place, Steve said, “Put a sport coat on and once you’re in your office, you can hang all that stuff up. Wear that when you’re out in the open. I’ll feel a hell of lot better, unless you want to wear your six guns.”
“This will be fine, Steve. Thanks for taking me shooting.”
“We’ll do it again, but next time I’ll let you watch Chuck and Jan. Those two are awesome.”
I put my six guns away on the top shelf of my closet. I was a little screwed up over the way someone could get into my place so easily.
At the R&D building, Jeff was sitting at the reception desk, reading physics text. He closed the book and said, “Nothing happening, Boss. There are a pile of guys back there, but I haven’t been standing over their shoulder. Go see how much they have to do yet.”
I looked into the server room and could see they were cleaning up. Two of the men were unpacking equipment and bolting it to the racks. Each stack had a keyboard and monitor, and the front of the room had another multi-monitor setup for working in the server room.
An older man came up to me, “Your battery back up system is in the back room and is set up and wired into your racks. We’ll have your equipment up and linked by the end of the day. It will take us all day tomorrow to load all of the preliminary software and set up your drive arrays. We’ll be able to run some tests the day after tomorrow. Is that okay?”
I told the man, “How about I help?”
“I don’t think so, after what happened out here. We’re going to make this the most perfect installation in our company’s history. Sit back and relax or go play golf.”
Back in my office, I turned machines on and began loading my special software. I loaded all of the protection parts, the watchdog that would call my cell twenty-four hours a day if there was an attempt, and my detective software that would not only trap someone attempting to break in or hack, but would instantly track the connection through up to thirty bridges. I could have an attempted hacker’s IP address in seconds, and if I could access the provider fast enough have the name and address of who was trying to break in.
When lunchtime came, I went into the server room. “Let’s lock up and go get lunch. Let me treat you guys today. I want to talk to you anyway.”
The leader agreed and we sealed the place and took Jeff with us to the patio. Lunch was excellent, with roast beef, chicken, and turkey sandwiches. There were multiple kinds of cheeses and a delicious tomato soup.
While we were eating, I asked the leader, “Who’s the best computer geek you have. I want someone to try some hacking for me.”
The man rolled his eyes. “Man, I can’t do something like that. The company pays me to keep people out, not to try to get in.”
I said, “Hang on a second. I want to get something.”
I had not taken my laptop from the little trunk of the cart, so I opened it on the table and asked, “You work for the shipping company, right?”
“We work for the computer company that makes these things. We make ’em, ship ’em, and install them. Some of my guys are near genius.”
“So, who created the software protection for your company network?”
The man smirked and said, “I did. Craig over there helped, and Ron tried his best to break in to test it. We have traps all over the place. No one gets through the hardware firewall and our router has a watchdog program.”
“Okay, I was in your system yesterday. Let’s see if you’ve done anything new since yesterday. Ron, Craig, come watch this to make sure I don’t destroy any data on your system.”
Craig snorted and sat next to me. The team leader was behind me as I began building bridges. Ron asked, “Can you give me some of those addresses? Holy shit, you’re fast.”
I went through their firewall and router with only six bridges so fast, that Craig asked, “Can you do that again slower. There’s no way you can do that.”
“Let me prove a point first.” I highlighted the order from yesterday and did the same analysis to show the multiple hits the lady had done. “That’s how I figured out who the inside person on this thing was. Let’s see, Craig, let’s look at your last performance report.”
I went through each of the three who were interested, and the older guy, Charlie said, “Look at that, I didn’t remember that I had that much vacation saved. Hell, look at the sick leave. Fifteen years and I haven’t missed a day.”
Ron watched me as I cleaned my tracks while backing out. I had left a note on each of their iPhones to confirm with them that I had been there.
“Now, I need someone to hack a couple of networks. I want someone to really bust their ass to try. Someone is always better at getting in than you are at keeping them out. I have to keep ahead of those who can try to get in.”
Ron said, “I’ll try, but I’m not in your league. My teacher at the tech school might be who you need. I’ll call him and ask if he’s interested in playing.”
“Ron, tell him it isn’t playing, I’m paying, or rather the company is paying for an outside consultant who will help me. Call him right now and I’ll talk to him.”
A minute later, I was talking to a guy who spoke in broken English. I explained what I wanted and was willing to pay a consulting fee, with a sizeable bonus if he could get in.
“Mr. Feeny, get the bonus ready, and I will leave you a note. What is your IP address at the company?”
“You’re the hacker, you tell me. Just look up Salvatore Feeny when you’re in the personnel files. Oh, don’t be surprised if you get kicked out a few times until you figure out a go around. Don’t worry about using bridges unless you want to. I can track you down even with bridges.”
“You seem sure of yourself, Feeny; will you be angry when I break in? What should I do to let you know I was in?”
“Leave a note on my appointment calendar for when you will pick up your check.”
“Good idea, Feeny, I need the money.”
The man hung up and I knew he was on his way to try and hack me. I’d bet he was building a big bridge to try and stump me. As we were finishing our lunch, my phone buzzed. I pulled it out and told the guys, “My watchdog program says your man is in the false router program now. That’s inside the fake firewall. We’ll go back and watch how he does.”
Back at the shop, all of the techs crowded around my desk. I built a few bridges to screw the intruder up, and then used my tracking software to hunt him down. The man wasn’t too smart, as he was using a school computer with just off the shelf protection. I did a scan and found personnel records with his name. I did a cut and paste that would scroll across his screen, then added my screen eater that I made when I was eight.
“What do you think? Is he going to get mad if I eat his screen or mess with his head? He’s still lost in the first series of traps. I might as well do him, so he’ll get his hacker buddies to try to bust my personal server. This isn’t the main system or the company system, only my own program for hacker protection.”
I modified the scroll with my phone number with just Feeny on it. I hit enter and his keystrokes immediately stopped, then they were frantic as he was trying to block what he perceived as a vicious attack. He turned his PC off so I dropped out of his network. My cell phone rang.
“You can’t do that. I have hardware and software firewall and the best watchdog program on the market. You went all the way through to personnel, and then loaded that sneaky program that had Ms. Pac man eating my screen. That can’t be done.”
“Mr. Patel, I’m sure you have many friends who are involved in what you and I just did. Offer them the challenge, and I will give you the reward and you can pass it around if you want. I want my system to be cracked.”
“I will try, Feeny. Can you tell me? Was I in something that really wasn’t there?”
“Good thinking, Patel, now go find a code breaker for me.”
Ron said, “I wouldn’t have believed it if I didn’t see it. I hope he isn’t mad at me in class. I have a long way to go to get to your level.”
They went back to work and I went to work on a new program that would detect a hacking attempt and shut down the home provider. I was working on an auto-bridging unit that would instantly build a thirty party bridge, close down the providers, and leave a trace to the hacker for them to get mad at. I liked this, as it caused some grief without hardware damage. All hackers had hardware viruses, but I didn’t like those.
I set up a couple of scenarios and tested it. The software built the bridges and killed my server that was acting like a provider. It was almost instantaneous. There was the trace right back to my laptop operating off the mini-server. I might try that tonight, otherwise my cell phone would go nuts throughout the night.
Little Niki was at the reception desk, with an Advanced Algebra book open and some scratch paper. She had a calculator, and I loved that she was using her head instead of the machine.
“Have you had any trig yet?”
“Yes, Dr. Feeny, I had that last year. The teacher wasn’t very good and I don’t think I learned much.”
“Did you learn how to use a slide rule?”
The little girl reached into her book bag and brought out a nice full sized slide rule in a leather case. She said, “He said this is too slow and not all that accurate. I’ve taught myself how to use it and it is accurate if you set it up correctly. He won’t let me use it for tests, so I use this stupid calculator and my pencil.”
I pulled my tiny slide rule from my pocket and said, “Come on, give me a square root number and I’ll give you a whole.” We played back and forth faster and faster for a couple of minutes until the little girl was giggling. “You’re too much, Dr. Feeny. That’s fun, isn’t it? Can you imagine a teenage girl playing with a slide rule for fun?”
“Well, Niki, I did it younger than you, and as you could just see, I still do it. I use that silly thing all the time. From now on, you call me ‘Sal’ or I’ll have to address you by Ms. Niki or something equally droll.”
She giggled her tinkling laugh again. “Niki, look at your watch. Time flies when you’re having fun. Let’s go home.”
My cell phone buzzed to let me know someone was attempting to get in. I told Niki, “Let me add something to a program real quick or my phone will drive me nuts.”
I set the software up for a remote hardware shutdown, but only after they had been working within the doorway for thirty minutes. This would give them a break, as well as me. For fun, I put the screen eater in to drive them nuts. They would think a certain door tripped it, but it would be a timer. A lot of people were going to lose sleep over this tonight. I hoped they could break in.
Niki wanted to go home for a while before supper. She said she had some extra credit work she wanted to turn in tomorrow. I’ll bet Suki is proud. I stopped by my place and had a couple of the calzones before going back up to the patio.
The patio looked as if there was a bunch of junior execs hobnobbing tonight. Several men were wearing sport coats. That told me Steve was taking the intrusion seriously. I really didn’t need any bullshit, but I understood security. I thought it would be better to just hire more security guards and build a fence around the business park. If not the park, it could be done around the R&D buildings.
I had a beer, but didn’t feel like drinking much, and when Rita snuggled up to me and said, “I’m supposed to be your date tonight, but Jenny says she really needs some TLC.
Jenny had joined Rita and me and told me. “I’m kind of off kilter with my period and everything that has been happening. I need your company tonight, and Rita is coming over later to visit with us.”
I looked at Rita, hoping this wasn’t the first of some ploys to interrupt another’s time. Rita kissed me and told me, “I have to do something with the twins tonight anyway. I was going to drag you off to a Girl Scout event, so this works out well.”
Jenny was almost hanging on me as I asked, “Want to do something other than just go home later?”
At her nod I continued, “I think I’m guessing right. How about asking Jeff if he would like to fly us somewhere for supper? If we get a Cessna, we can take Grenaline if she wants to go. I heard John and Jan say something about a great restaurant at the Daytona airport.”
“You would trust my son to fly us?”
“If he’s licensed, he’s been trained by some good people. He’s out getting more time every chance he gets. Don’t you think he’s a good pilot?”
Jenny almost looked ashamed, “He’s asked me to go flying with him a dozen times, but I always put him off. I’ll call him right now and I’ll bet he’s out at the airpark.”
While she was dialing, I told Jenny, “Tell him I’ll pay for the rental and fuel.”
She laughed, “That will make his day and you his hero.”
We drove our carts home and jumped in my pickup. Jenny directed me out to the airpark and I was remembering some landmarks this trip. Jeff had a shiny Cessna 172 in front of the charter office. I went inside to tell the night clerk that she should either charge my employee account or I could pay when we get back.
Jeff was about as happy as a guy could be. A beat up old Chevy Nova pulled up and Grenaline got out. She told her mom and brother, “Thanks for taking me with you. I love to fly with you, Jeff. When I get money, I’m going to learn how to fly.”
Jenny and I sat in the back and enjoyed the flight to Daytona. It wasn’t very far, but gave Jeff a little flight time. The meal was as advertised and that was very good. It was dark when we came out, and Grenaline asked Jeff, “Are you allowed to fly at night?”
Jeff bragged, “I sure can, and it’s not only part of my regular lessons, but I have my instrument ticket now. Let’s fly down to the Sarasota-Bradenton International Airport for some ice cream. The little snack shop doesn’t close until ten. It has great ice cream.”
We flew down to Sarasota and went inside for a quick creamy cone. We flew back up the coast to check out the brightly lit hotels. We turned inland and were back at the airpark in just a few minutes. Now that was a great way to spend an evening.
Jeff and Grenaline rode back to the park together, making me believe they had but one car to share between them. Back at the park, I suggested, “I’m not into anything for a nightcap. If you want something, I have everything possible. I might be interested in some wine, how about you?”
“How nice, Sal, a glass of wine would be good.”
At my place, Jenny didn’t act very loving, so I sat with her on the sofa in front of the TV. I turned it on one of the music channels to give us some gentle jazz as a background.
We had just sat and had a sip of wine when Jenny leaned over and kissed me. “Would you go put that thing away and take your coat off? I know something’s up, but I’m not comfortable with those things around.”
I went to the bedroom and took the coat and harness off and hung both up. It was going to be a struggle to remember to wear that thing. That’s when I realized; I didn’t have a carry permit here in Florida. I wonder if it’s reciprocal with Texas.
As soon as I sat down, Jenny ran a hand up under my knit shirt. Opps, darn, I forgot to get rid of the pocket protector. I slipped it out and put it on the table next to the couch.
Jenny wasn’t bashful now. In minutes, she wanted to take our wine to the bedroom, or more specifically, the shower. We revisited all of the fun we had that the morning. It was after eleven by the time we lay down facing each other to catch our breath, Jenny was smiling. “You know my kids are watching me with you. They know something is up and if I stay tonight, there will be no quarter shown. Jeff thinks it’s sweet, but Grenaline is a little jealous. She wouldn’t make love to you, but she still wants something from a guy. I’m going to let her do something with you like we just did. I want you to bring her back here and do some making out, but don’t let her get carried away”.
Jenny was ready to leave, but stopped and made a call from her cell. “Come now, if you still want to. If you want, you can bring the twins to my place. Okay, he’s freshly showered and ready for you.”
Jenny said, “Rita just got home and is putting the twins to bed. They are used to her going back up to the patio for a late night drink, so they will be all right with her leaving.”
Rita walked up as Jenny stepped out of the door. The two embraced, but Jenny jumped back, “Ow, what’s that for?”
“You probably wore him out, and now all I’ll get are some kisses and snuggles.”
Jenny was acting like she had been caught doing something naughty, “He’s plenty strong and you’re a great attraction. He’ll be more than happy to make you walk bowlegged.”
Jenny walked away, and Rita stepped up to me and we had a very serious kiss on my little front door porch. We went inside, and the first thing she asked, “Do you have any of that wine left? I see wine glasses on the side of the sink.”
“Sure do and I could use some more too.”
Rita set her knit purse down and it made a rather loud thump. She looked up at me, “Sue told all of us to carry for a few days for insurance purposes. She said Steve doesn’t think anyone is coming back, but she feels we should be safe.”
“What kind of tank are you toting around to make that much noise?”
Rita reached in her purse and pulled out a nasty looking revolver. “I have a .357, four inch barrel, but a heavy frame. I’m decent with it. I don’t like the longer barrels, and I have trouble remembering where the safeties are on the automatics. This will work.”
No shit, a lady with a .357 at close range would be very lethal.
This was a repeat of earlier as we were soon smooching and Rita suggested, “Why don’t we finish our wine in the other room.” Since the only other rooms are the bedrooms, we headed to mine.
I think we broke a record in getting our clothes off. Rita actually beat me, sliding into the bed and pulling the top sheet and spread back. Rita didn’t want any preliminaries, only to get right down to some good thumping. We were catching our breath in less than ten minutes, but I wanted more, at least more sexy stuff. We began kissing again and I was having fun grazing over all of Rita. I had sampled everything above the waist, and when I remembered what I had been neglecting down below, I swooped in to lick a clit.
Rita instantly exploded from our renewed excitement as she grabbed for my head to pull my face harder between her legs. Oops, I had left a mess down there, and Rita wasn’t taking no for an answer. With each gooey swipe at her clit, Rita exploded again and again until she pushed me away and got up on her hands and knees to look down at me. “That is so nasty. I’ve always wanted that to happen, but no one ever just dove in like that. I love it and the thought of you giving me pleasure after filling me up is too much. Damn, you are going to be one happy man.”
Rita held me down to keep me from rising. With an eagerness of a high school cheerleader protecting her virginity, she started sucking my dick in a way that showed some great past experience. I tried to get her to turn around so we could make love, but she wouldn’t have it. I tried to get her to climb on top and she kept right on sucking.
The inevitable happened. I couldn’t hold back and bathed her tonsils with my third ejaculation of the evening. The nasty lady moved up and gave me a spermy lip lock that had both of us thinking that maybe one more time was possible. I didn’t get a chance to recover, as Rita wrapped her long legs around me and held me, cradling me to her breast. “That is so good, Sal. You push all of my buttons, before feeding me what I really crave sometimes. If I was in a different corporate world than this one, I would have worked my way up on my knees. I really like to suck cock, and you’re a mouthful. I don’t choke on you, but I have to open wide. Snuggle with me, Sal; I’m so satisfied and peaceful right now.
——-
I was coming out of my deep sleep fog, realizing I was being treated to a morning experience I would think about all day. Rita didn’t stop until I had given her what she wanted, and still didn’t stop until I was rigid again. “Now fuck me so I walk funny. I’m in perfect condition with a tummy full of your good cum and a pussy now filled with your fat one. Fuck me, Stud.”
I did the deed to the best of my ability, and since I had just unloaded, it was more than fifteen minutes before I unleashed another load. So good.
We didn’t relax or cuddle. Both of us were out of bed, used the toilet, and were in the shower within a minute. We washed and kissed, and kissed some more, and while washing each other, Rita said, “I’m nice and squishy and will have to use a pad. I’ll love it all day. I have to get home and dress before waking the girls. I’ll see you on the patio before work.”
She was out of the house before I had finished drying. I put on the new grey dress pants that were supposed to be indestructible, the blue shirt, and some dress shoes. When I slid the shoulder rig and sport coat on, I thought of how I should have done that when teaching. There were a couple of instances where a gun might have calmed an idiot down. Thank goodness those instances were resolved with only one person taking a beating and no one was killed.
I took the cart to the patio and was surprised that I was there by six twenty. I met Steve coming out of his house and Glenda walking in the side door. She said to me, “You’re a nice person to wake up early to have coffee with Steve and me. It’s neat having two men every morning.” She grinned at me and patted my arm, “I hear you’re entertaining those five women you live next door to. I thought most of them were man haters, but I guess that theory is shot down.”
I was checking my phone to see what had happened during the night. Whoa, Nelly, there was one hundred and ninety-four calls. That would have been what I thought was a record until my phone buzzed again. Someone is still trying.
Steve and Glenda were two level-headed people that I needed an opinion or some direction from. “Glenda, I hope this doesn’t embarrass you, but you may have some good ideas. Steve, you are able to handle six women without any strain, but I don’t think I’m put together that way. Having a bunch of girlfriends like this is exciting, and what man in his right mind would walk away from what the girls have offered me?”
I sipped my coffee while trying to organize my thoughts. “I was raised in a one dad, one mom household. I’ve always thought I would settle down with one woman one day, raise a couple of kids, and live happily ever after. These women want to occupy all of my free time. It’s not that I have a lot of other things to do, but I’m constantly afraid I’ll spend too much time with one and not another. They really tripped me up when they began doubling up on me. Does that happen to you, Steve?”
It was Glenda who snorted, “Stevie boy is always playing with his ladies. I know he has times when they don’t mess with him, and they don’t interfere with his work for the most part. How could you not like having five women vying for your attention? You know you can always lay down some ground rules to help you cope.”
Steve patted me on the back, “Why don’t you talk to Mercy and Missy about this problem. They are very perceptive and might be able to give you some insight on the bunch of them.”
My phone was still buzzing about every thirty seconds. I looked up at Steve, “I’m going to grab a sandwich when they come and get into my workshop. I challenged a bunch of hackers to break my code and they haven’t so far. I want to completely shut down their access.”
I said to Glenda, “Thank you for not thinking I’m weird to have five girlfriends or whatever they are, but I’m really nervous over all of this attention.”
A bellhop in a Holiday Inn cart came in and put a couple of huge boxes down on a table. He waved at Steve and was gone. I pulled a sandwich and some napkins, then went out to head for my office and shop full of toys.
With a few keystrokes on my pseudo server, I observed all of the active accesses to see how far any of them were. I had given my Yahoo e-mail address for contact in the event someone wanted to ask me questions.
I accessed all of the hackers trying to get through the first door after the hardware firewall and advised them that they had given their best to break my code and I appreciated their effort. I sent every one of them an e-mail, knowing that most of them would not receive it through all of their bridges.
I double-checked all of the connections to make sure no one left any lurking software. There were, of course, multiple areas of the hardware firewall that had been compromised, but I wasn’t worried about that. There were over a hundred e-mails that had a file attached that I didn’t open, since I didn’t want to have to fool with dumping a virus. On those, I separated the return IP address and batched them with a simple program that showed a door. On a hill on the other side of the door was a pot of gold. There was the sound of a creaky door being moved, then closing with a thump. From that point the user screen went blank. It was something different than my screen eater.
The next batch file I sent was something similar to my security program, but considerable less sophisticated. The purpose was to keep anyone from using those IP addresses as bridges. When that was complete, I watched the counter go from near two hundred right down to zero. All of them were gone. I’m sure I would get more e-mails, but I could always dump the Yahoo account for another, or use my MSN account.
The rest of the system housekeeping was just a matter of defaulting the hardware firewall and loading an app I had been working on that would protect it against attacks. It was a simple program that sent an unrecognized IP address to a split screen of the U.S. Department of Commerce and the FBI when it came through. The more I thought of it, the more I didn’t want to tempt even more hackers to try or to bust into the country’s computer systems. I listed the static IP address for the computer department server of the university I had just left instead, sort of a killing two birds thing.
My mini-server software only required about a megabyte, and I loaded it onto an empty hard drive with only a few programs to make it look authentic. I ran simple scan software to look for any spy programs, and finally, I did a bios scan to make sure nothing strange was lurking around.
Now I could begin building the protection for all of the systems. I connected my laptop to the R&D server and began running my detective software. Since this is a system that cannot be accessed outside R&D, I didn’t think I would find anything. I didn’t. What I wanted was to eventually be able to have off-premise access to the server and be sure it was bulletproof.
My next trick was to go out on the internet and come into the main S&S server. Sue had told me her IT guys said it would be impossible to get through their protection. Knowing that a few programmers left a signature and IP e-mail address, I looked for it as I went through all of the company’s protection. I found a watchdog program and had to work around a lot of little traps before getting into his software. The programmer did what so many do. Instead of trapping and tracking them, he assumed his watchdog would stop them.
I was able to find the signature I was looking for. The way it was numbered made me think he assigned a new number every time he loaded the software. The programmer had created a good system, but most very serious hackers would quickly be in. The guard dog might bump them a couple of times, but he didn’t have a system shut down when the system was inappropriately accessed past the guard dog software. The program assumed the hacker had given up.
I sent the IP e-mail address my name and office telephone number. Along with it, I sent a copy of his software firewall, a copy of his watchdog program, and a short list of the snoop programs that were embedded within his personal software. I wonder if he monitors the mail server on that IP address.
This was a no wait situation. I had just begun tearing his software down when the phone rang. “Feeny.”
“How the hell did you do that? I’ve had the kids out at USF continuously try to beat me and they can’t even knock on the door. Who are you anyway? Are you the new guy from Texas they were bringing in?”
I started over again, “Hi, my name is Sal Feeny, what’s yours?”
“Huh, a, oh yeah, I’m Guy Fletcher the company’s IT head. We have a small office in the main building of Quality Wear. Where are you? Are you on campus or are you doing this from somewhere else?”
“I’m in the new addition of the R&D building. I had a little spare time and was working through the systems to get them a little more secure. As I showed you, several attackers have left snoop programs so they receive updates on certain files. I’m going to run a scan of the server and all of their drives and separate all of the odd stuff that I don’t recognize. You can help determine what is bad and what is normal. You can also help to clean the backups.”
“You know, Feeny, I scan all of the drives every night. How can there be garbage in my drives?”
“Guy, what you have written and installed is good, but you have to go a few steps farther. If you’re interested, come by and I’ll help you learn about them.”
“Thanks, I’ll take you up on that offer. I have a couple of users to help before I can come over. Is your area behind the big iron door?”
“Yeah, just ask the guard to call me and I’ll come get you.”
Just for fun I used my laptop to check in on Mom’s kitchen PC. She was standing at the sink washing something. “Good morning, Mom, what’s for breakfast?”
I watched as she jumped when I spoke. “I’m never going to get used to you being able to just start talking to me from the other side of the country. I’m fixing your dad some fried potatoes with a little piece of meat. He’ll want some eggs too, but it will be ready when he comes in. You’re looking good this morning, Son. Did you have a good night?”
“Every night is good here, Mom. I’m well fed and have made loads of new friends. This place is filled with people who can’t see my pocket protector.”
“So, Sal, all you need now is a lady friend to share your good times with, huh?”
“Mom, when you and Dad come to visit me, I’ll introduce you to the ladies I have been visiting with. I think you will approve.”
“In that case, Kid, we’re on our way. Your dad will never agree to the money to fly, so we’ll be there in a couple of days. You can put that into the bank.”
“Hang on, Mom; let me make a call.”
Using the speakerphone, I dialed the number on the scroll down list on my phone for air charter. “CS&S Air Charter, this is DeDe, may I help you?”
“Hi, DeDe, this is Sal Feeny. I was told I could occasionally ask for favors, so I’m asking, do you have anything that will be flying back and coming across the Texas panhandle?”
“For when are you looking for, Sal, today, tomorrow?”
I answered DeDe, “Either this evening or tomorrow would be good.”
DeDe asked me, “Could whoever needs this flight be ready by around one thirty to two o’clock? We have a charter that’s coming back empty from Reno, Lake Tahoe. They should be coming by there around one thirty.”
I spoke to Mom, “Mom did you hear that? Can you and Dad be at the airport in Lubbock by one thirty?”
“Damn right we can, and DeDe, if you can hear me, I could kiss you. Thank you very much.”
“We’re happy to make Dr. Feeny or Sal happy out here. I’ll see you when you fly in. I’ll still be on duty.”
“Thanks, DeDe, I’ll check with you guys later about when to meet them. Thank you, DeDe.”
I pushed the release button on the phone and said, “It’s all set, Mom. Get Dad going so he can arrange for the animals. Call me on my new cell phone number to make sure you’re okay and on time. I’ll leave it on your screen. Now fix breakfast and feed Dad. I’m not sure whether to tell him before or after breakfast that you guys are riding a corporate jet here.”
“He’ll be fine, Sal. He will probably be worse than you about getting going.”
“Bye, Mom, love you.”
“Bye, Sal, love you.”
My phone rang. It was the front door guard telling me that Guy was waiting to get in. I went to get him, shook hands, and signed him in. The guard knew the man, but he didn’t have Guy on my unit’s admit list.
All the way until lunchtime, I showed Guy various methods of trapping a hacker and also showed him how we could track all of the intruder’s keystrokes to see how he was able to get as far as he did. When I showed him my fun stuff, like the Ms. Pac man screen eater and the closing door, I thought Guy was going to choke with laughter.
“I’m getting hungry, Guy, how about going to lunch. Do you eat on the patio?”
“Sal, I’m just an employee. No one invites us out there unless it’s a special Friday night gig.”
“Well, I’m driving, and that’s where I’m going for lunch. Join me or see me later. I have to be gone a while this afternoon, but I’ll be back.”
Guy said, “I’ll eat in the cafeteria, they have good food. I have a lot to do this afternoon too, but I need to see more of what you’re doing and what you can do.”
I promised Guy, “I’ll try to get together with you later this week. I want to work on all of the systems and how we will access them. See you then, Guy.”
The patio was filling up for lunch when I arrived at the same time as a bunch of kids. I was used to the noise level increase of the kids by now, so I did what everyone else does; I found a place to sit and ate. While eating near Steve, I told him about working on the systems and that Guy and I were working together to ensure that all of the systems were secure. Steve liked that.
I mentioned that my mom and dad would be arriving somewhere around three or a little after. Steve said, “That is really neat that your folks are coming to visit so soon. You said they would, but a lot of parents are too busy to drop everything and visit their children.”
“Steve, Dad is sort of slowing down and in semi-retirement. He has enough men working the ranch that he doesn’t have to lift a finger, but he stays busy and insists on doing the regular chores when he’s home. You’ll like him. He’s a real down home guy.”
As we finished eating, I remembered something. “Steve, does the company have something like those Expeditions I see all over for employees to use? I’m thinking I need a regular car, or a passenger vehicle like an SUV for everyday use. A pickup isn’t convenient when you need to bring people along.”
“We don’t have any vehicles for what you’re asking about. We have a few fifteen passenger vans, lots of pickups, but no cars. If you want to use one of mine or Sue’s, that would be fine. How about getting Jenny to drive you? She has a big Expedition.”
“You know what? I’ll use the pickup today, since my folks are used to it. I’ll get my dad to go with me to pick something out. I like the Ford Escape. It should be about my size.”
I was back in my lab or shop by twelve thirty. I worked for a solid two hours making the company’s two servers impenetrable. Everything I knew how to do was now done, so it would be how much they wanted to open up its use from outside. I needed to create a simple version of the software to send to all of the outlying locations so they can clean up their drives and protect them the same as the home office.
I checked with the men in the server room and the senior tech said they should be complete by tomorrow noon. He told me he would like me to be present when he does the diagnostics. I wasn’t going to be back there that day, so I said goodbye to those that needed to know and left.
——-
Chapter 13
It didn’t take me long to run home for my truck. I checked inside the house to make sure everything was straight and neat, or I would never hear the end of it from my mom. It appeared as if whoever they were using for a housekeeper had just finished. The place sparkled.
I arrived at the airpark at two twenty and parked at the Air Charter office. I had followed a company pickup in. Inside the office, DeDe was happy to see me again, “Hi, Dr. Feeny, or Sal, as you want to be called, you won’t have long to wait. We were running ahead of schedule with a tailwind and your folks were waiting for us when we landed. They hardly gave the crew time for a potty break. They sure are anxious.”
There was chatter over the radio speakers. DeDe gave me some instructions while pointing, “That’s them now. They are on final approach and will be down in a couple of minutes. If you want to watch, stand out by the edge of the small aircraft hangar.”
Being the typical gawker, I walked past the open hangar that had more than a dozen small aircraft parked inside. I watched the sleek jet touchdown on the main landing gear before dropping the nose gear and slowing down.
The plane was much bigger than I had thought it would be, but I really didn’t have any experience with small jets. I watched as the aircraft went past the charter office, turned a hundred and eighty degrees, and stopped with the passenger door of the aircraft right in front of the office.
I could see the pilot and co-pilot doing various things through the front windscreen while the door to the aircraft opened and steps were lowered. A young lady in a uniform got off and stuck her hand out to help someone from the aircraft. Mom came down the couple of steps and stood looking around. Dad came down the steps, checking out the young lady who was obviously some kind of flight attendant.
A ground attendant pulled a big and small suitcase from a rear luggage compartment and carried them to my pickup truck. Mom and Dad were looking around for me when I walked back from the open door of the small aircraft hangar.
The folks were too excited to see me, considering I had only been gone a couple of weeks. Mom rained kisses on my face while hugging me, followed by a bone crushing hug from Dad. I was equally happy to see my folks.
I took them inside to meet DeDe, Star, and Betty, who were all busy getting ready for the afternoon pilot lessons. Once that was done, I took them to my truck for the drive to the trailer park. They already knew I lived in a mobile – well, manufactured – home park, but the reality didn’t hit them until I was through the gate and circling to the back where my place was.
When we pulled up to my place, Dad made the comment, “This is a hell of lot friendlier looking than that apartment you had. It looks like people enjoy living here.”
Mom was right there being observant, “How nice that someone planted all of these flowers around your trailer. It does make it homey.”
Inside, the place was almost a shock to Mom. “Sal, you have a nicer kitchen than I do. This is beautiful.”
Dad liked the one big family room with the big TV. “Man, you can watch TV sitting at that counter, can’t you? I like the idea that you can see that big thing from anywhere in the room. This is great.”
I took them into the front bedroom through the door on the side of the kitchen. Mom exclaimed, “Oh my, Honey, there is enough room in here to do some tall playing, isn’t there?”
“Mom, enough said of that,” Dad said in his authoritative voice. “You’ll embarrass your youngest if you keep that up.”
Dad pinched Mom’s bottom and told her, “Keep your britches pulled up, Honey; we’ll be back here before long to test this bed.”
My parents were acting like teenagers.
After bringing their bags in and helping them get their clothes hung up, I said, “Now to show you off a little. This is early, so there won’t be many people there, but it’s a great time to meet some of the new moms and to play with the babies.”
They both looked confused before I told them, “Just look around, meet the people, and watch. You’ll get the idea real fast. This is the most unusual group of people you will ever meet. I don’t know a lot of people real well yet, but I know surprisingly many. Come on, let’s ride over.”
When I directed them to get in my cart, Dad made the comment, “So here you’re known as “Wild Sal Feeny” and “Doc Feeny” and how did they get your pictures for the caricatures?”
“Dad, who knows how they do everything they do? You’ll get a feel for it as you visit. By tomorrow, you’ll want to sell the ranch and move in with me.”
“Not likely, Son, but I’m happy you’ve found a good group of people to live with.”
“That’s the best part, Dad,” I proclaimed, while waving my hand around. “This is not just a good group to live around; it’s a great group to work with. You’ll see.”
I took the long way to the patio to show them the rec centers, the sports complex, and even drove back by Chuck’s place to give them an eyeball on his huge complex. I told Dad, “The guy who owns this is as common as grass. He’s involved in all kinds of things and apparently has money bulging from his pockets. He doesn’t act like it, and his family is really nice; unique, but nice.”
When we stopped at the patio, my dad said to mom, “Now that is a Texas sized back porch. That’s what I was trying for the last time I rebuilt that thing at home. I just didn’t make it big enough.”
As I walked in, Steve and Sue got up from a table near the bar and came to meet my folks. Dad took one look at Steve and asked, “Are you from Texas or do you just wear comfortable clothes?”
Sue laughed, “No, he’s not from Texas, but I don’t think he owns anything besides western pants, jeans, and boots. He does have T-shirts and a couple of white shirts.”
As we talked and moved toward the bar, more of Steve’s women came out of the house. First it was Giovanna, the Italian beauty who walked up to us. I don’t know how Mom knows these things, but she greeted Giovanna in her native language. You would have thought it was Giovanna’s mother the way she hugged Mom. While they yapped away, Steve introduced my folks, or at least my dad to Mercy, Kathy, Juanita, and Mickey.”
Glenda came out, and I put my arm around her to introduce her myself, “Dad, Mom, this is Glenda. I have coffee with her and Steve every morning. It’s a great way to begin my day.”
More women began coming from the house, so I held up my hand, “Okay, Ladies, I’ll try to get this right, but you are a bunch to remember.” Some of the women were carrying babies, while others were anxiously looking back toward the living room. I went through all of them and apparently got them right. Mom did her Italian thing with Gina, who was as demonstrative as Giovanna.
Steve told my folks, “While you’re here, I’ll try to put you straight on how I came up with such a big family.”
That’s when Mom choked, “How many of these women are yours?”
Steve gave a sheepish grin and told them, “Only six, but you should see the pile of kids I have. It’s a blast.”
Both Mom and Dad were immediately skeptical. Steve saw it and tugged on Dad’s arm, “Come on, have a beer. It’s almost Miller time anyway.”
Dad followed Steve, and Mom staggered a little but followed them. The girls all gave me a hug before going inside. Damn, these women were all just wonderful.
Mom quietly asked me, “If the first bunch was Steve’s, who do the others belong to?”
I looked at her as casually as I could, “Chuck and Lisa. They will all tell you that they belong to Chuck and Lisa. I’m not sure how that works yet, but I’ll probably figure it out.”
“Give me a beer, Son. I think I need something after that meeting. You said you have a special friend, is she coming here?”
“Mom, don’t panic, but I have five special friends who are all single moms and who have great jobs right here in the company. You’ll like them.”
Mom pulled my head down to whisper in my ear, “Sal, you can only marry one. What will you do with the rest?”
“Don’t worry, Mom, you’ll see when you meet them.”
Dad and Steve had been having a conversation near us and I could tell Dad was warming to Steve and to Sue who was with him. Of course, Dad had trouble taking his eyes from Sue’s enormous chest but he was being tantalized by Gina and Giovanna who were on the patio, and the luscious sight of Grenaline had him weak in the knees.
Mom saw the way he was devouring the young Grenaline and Niki, who was cutting up with her. Ding dong, if they’re here, their mothers can’t be far behind.
Rita walked in the patio and came straight for me, embraced me, and gave me a great kiss right on the mouth. Before I could introduce her, Jenny walked in and came straight for me. I could see both Mom and Dad looking between Jenny and Grenaline. As if planned, which I’m sure it was, Marilyn slinked in, using her sexy walk that would create an interest from any man. I received her kiss and was immediately hugged and kissed by Janet, and her daughter, Donna, who kissed my cheek and went to be with the other two girls.
The final lady made her entrance. Suki sparkled from the doorway all the way to me. My folks had to do the checking between Suki and Niki as the mother approached. The tiny wonder jumped up, wrapped her legs around my waist, and put a lip lock on me that was mind bending. As she dropped her feet to the ground, she announced, “I’m not the biggest, but I try to make the biggest entrance.”
As if choreographed, Kathy was nearby and said, “Mr. and Mrs. Feeny, these five women are trying to occupy all of your son’s time. You’ll have to talk to them about how they do that, but I’m sure it is a fun story.”
“The first lady that came in is Rita, who Sal met in Panama City Beach. The total fox, with the equally foxy daughter, is Jenny. I think choosing between the Jenny and Grenaline would be a difficult choice. Marilyn is our most vocal, so don’t pay a lot of attention to her. She’s always talking. Janet is a gentle doll, as is her daughter, Donna. Sal has already been good for her. And this little one next to the rest of them is Suki, who has an equally cute daughter, Niki.”
The five women were lined up so Mom and Dad could look them over. I could see the look on the girls’ faces as they all wanted to be accepted by my parents.
It was Mom’s turn to get excited “Is this who you said you were being friendly with? Sal, these are all beautiful women. I just have to learn more about each of you. I hope we will have time to visit.”
Rita, ever the smart one, “We’re not going anywhere. It’s time for a beer or evening drink, so let’s grab a table and visit.”
Dad took hold of my arm, “Kid, I know the look a woman has in her eye for her man, and all five of them have that look. You better be careful, or one of them is liable to be on the jealous side of mean.”
I quietly answered Dad, “I asked that same question, Dad, but they all say we are just going to be special friends. They all live next door to me and I’m sure they rearranged their places to get me in the middle. I’ll keep my eyes open, Dad, but so far, so good.”
Steve came up to us and asked Dad, “How about some of the girls’ killer chicken wings. Sal is one of just a few who can eat them. I’m told he takes after you.”
“Bring ’em on, Steve. I am a mite hungry.”
Grenaline and Niki came over to be introduced. When I introduced the two to Dad, Grenaline gave her vamp best to rub around on poor Dad, and of course, Niki was trying but just not built for the same effect. I introduced them to Mom, who couldn’t get over how similar the girls were to their mothers.
Dad said, “Looks like the moms are going to have some competition with their daughters.”
“Not really, Dad. Grenaline is a tease and loves to lead guys on. She’s smart and is in a pre-med course of study. Niki is just about to begin college too. These women are not dumb blondes or brunettes. You’ll be impressed while you’re here, as they are all above average.”
Mercy was watching Dad as he ate one of her most vicious wings. He didn’t even reach for his beer as he reached for another wing. Mercy came up to us and commented, “No wonder Sal didn’t even flinch when he ate our wings. You just had some as if they were candy.”
Dad laughed, “Sal, call your sister and have her send you a jar of her new sauce. It almost hurts it’s so hot. You’ll love it.”
Mercy poked Steve, got his cell phone, and handed it to me, “Call her, call her right now. Kathy and I have to have some.”
I gave his phone back to her and called Sis on my phone. “Hey, Sis, this is Sal.” There was a pause before, “I’m fine and doing well down here in Florida. If you get a chance, you’ll have to visit. You know Mom and Dad are visiting, and Dad says you have a new hot sauce that’s great. How do I talk you out of a jar and the recipe? I have some new friends who love hot stuff.”
Sis said she would send it out this evening as she had to go by the airport post office. She said she and my niece and nephew were going to be in Lubbock to go to the mall for some shopping. She chatted for a minute and asked for Mom. I gave Mom my phone and the two were off to the races. I swear they talk every day and often, like right now, they have an extra couple of minutes and just yak and yak.
My dad was telling me, “If you like that phone, you’d better collect it from your mom right away. She can make a cell phone disappear faster than a magician.”
Since we were sitting at the bar with Mercy and Kathy, Mercy pointed at my dad’s near empty beer mug and told him to watch the mug. The mug began dematerializing. Just like Star Trek. It faded right out. Dad asked, “Does she make cell phones disappear like that?”
We were sitting at the bar with Dad’s hand almost where the mug had been, when a full mug appeared. Mercy winked at Dad as she got up and went inside the house.
“For all that’s holy, that was one of the best tricks I’ve ever seen.”
Steve told Dad, “You’ll have to go the club and watch Mercy perform with her mom and dad. Merlin, her dad, is one of the most accomplished magicians you’ll ever meet. Then after you think you’ve seen everything, Mercy and her mom will begin reading minds of people in the audience, picking out who might be having the most radical thoughts. It makes for great entertainment.”
As we sat at the bar, more and more people came in and were introduced to Mom and Dad. We were hearing some music coming from the house, which isn’t all that unusual, but it was a little early for Donny and Marty. Gina was still at the bar with Giovanna, and told us, “Chuck and Lisa are playing with Bonita. Bonita wanted to learn a new song.”
After listening for a minute, Dad asked, “If I didn’t know the man was dead, I’d swear that’s Les Paul in there and that voice has to be Mary Ford. I have to see this.”
I took Dad into the house, looked around the corner of the huge living room area, and in the far end, Chuck and Lisa were messing with what they called their controller as they pushed buttons and turned dials. Lisa kept singing a single note while Chuck and Bonita were doubling and tripling the reverb echoes. When they felt they had it right, Chuck began playing the lead in, with Bonita playing a rhythm background on her acoustic while monitoring the console, and Lisa was playing a bass as she came right in with the vocals.
If you closed your eyes, you could have seen Les Paul up on stage with Mary Ford hugging a microphone. It was that good, that close to the real thing. They did an extended version, with Chuck playing a longer solo, before going through the reverbed lyrics one more time. When they were done, Bonita was happily punching buttons on the console again. The little girl said, “We got that one down perfect. I heard it on YouTube and knew we could do a good job on that one. Don’t you just love the way the voice can be doubled and tripled?”
Dad said to me in a low voice, “That was amazing, Sal. You say those two are Chuck and Lisa? Are they professional musicians?”
“They might be, Dad but they are also pilots, and I believe Deputy U.S. Marshals. I don’t know how they do everything, since Chuck is supposed to have an island paradise off the coast of Costa Rica that is something special. Like I told you, Dad, keep your eyes open and enjoy these people. Wait until you hear that little girl play her electric guitar or her fiddle. She is an amazing talent.”
As we walked out onto the patio, Mom was still holding the five girls’ attention, and they had now been joined by the three daughters present.
From nowhere, I was attacked by two girls of about thirteen, who were determined to use me for a Mount Everest climbing demonstration. Rita’s twins ended up on a knee each and asked in twin speak, twin one, “Is this,” twin two, “your dad”, twin one, “from Texas,” twin two, “Is that,” twin one, “your mom,” twin two, “talking to,” both twins at once, “our mom?”
I thought Dad was going to roll on the floor. Steve told Dad, “Twin boys aren’t nearly as bad as girls. My Danny and Manny don’t finish each other’s sentences. I think they draw straws to see who will talk.”
“Dad, these two are Janice and Joan. You don’t have to know who is one or the other. I think they’ve been switching identities for so long that even they have forgotten who they really are.” The cute little almost grownups gave Dad a big smile and a handshake before they vanished among the many other kids.
Mercy was back out with more killer wings, but this time, Chuck and Lisa were following the smell of hot sauce. Mercy said, “I have triplets with two girls and they do their thing just like Rita’s. The third is a boy and he’s smart. He sits back and watches his sisters do all of the talking.”
Sue was funny at that point, “Just like his dad. Steve has become a better talker over the years, but you still have to drag some things out of him.”
By this time, the patio was near capacity, or at least it seemed that way, as everyone was crowded up in the space around the bar. Mom and the five women and their three daughters were sitting back laughing now, so the intense part of their getting to know each other routine must be complete. Knowing Mom, I’m sure she’ll catch each one by herself for a quick chat. Is she nosy? Could she be curious about her son, or being a protective mama bear?
The lady I knew as Peaches hollered from the top of the stairs, “All right you kids, set the tables and wash your hands. Supper will be ready in just a few minutes.”
Mom and Dad now had the opportunity to watch what I had already found remarkable. All of the kids were instantly busy putting tablecloths on the tables, and carrying out dishes, glasses, and flatware. There was going to be something good for supper, because steak knives were being added. You knew it wasn’t grilled steak, as there was no one cooking at the bar.
While we were watching, the massive person known as Donny, with the darling Gerry, came to me. Donny said, “So introduce me to your folks, Sal. You’ll get to meet mine this weekend.” I was able to get Mom to break away long enough to introduce her to the two people I worked with at the R&D complex. Donny told my dad, “You gotta watch these computer geeks. They make all kinds of crazy things happen. It’s already happening over at our building, as we’re able to get on the secure system now from anywhere. I don’t know how he did that so fast, but he has made it happen and the IT people are all blaming it on Sal.”
This made Dad proud. Dad confidentially told Donny, “If you want to see some fancy ridin’ and ropin, have him show off for you. Just about the time you think you have him figured out, he’ll put on a six gun exhibition on that’ll knock your socks off.”
Donny reached out, and with too much ease, pulled me to him for a man hug. “I like this guy. We’re already working real well together. Good son you have here, Mr. Feeny.”
Mom and Dad had not been on the ground five hours and I was sure they were sold on the place.
Supper was large slabs of country fried steak with mashed potatoes, lots and lots of gravy, green beans, and apple sauce. I thought of the lady gambler and the chicken fried filet she had ordered. I wondered how she was doing. Dad was in hog heaven, chowing down on the good food. Mom was a healthy eater, but it was usually after she put in a physically tough day.
While people were sipping coffee after supper, Steve stood up and announced, “Our newest member, Sal Feeny, has his parents visiting from Texas. Make sure you introduce yourselves to them. Mr. and Mrs. Feeny, you are welcome guests here. Please enjoy us.”
Chuck and Lisa came by to introduce themselves. Dad told them how much he enjoyed hearing them do a Les Paul and Mary Ford “How High the Moon.” Chuck told Dad, “Bonita is the one that comes up with all of the off the wall stuff she wants us to do. She’s writing a lot of her own music now, and she’s pretty busy with that, but she still comes up with something strange almost every day.”
As the evening grew later, Mom and Dad, along with the five ladies and I were sitting together. Janet had maneuvered around to be sitting next to me. She whispered in my ear, “Unlock the rear door in your room for me when you get home. I’m not missing my night with you. I promise to be quiet.”
For a previously bashful woman, she was being pretty aggressive with my mom and dad sitting with us. Mom caught on and winked at me when she caught Janet with her hand on my thigh, close to the prize.
Around ten, I told Mom and Dad, “This crowd gets up early, so how about coming home with me and getting ready for bed. You two wanted to check out that big bed; now’s the time.”
I received kisses and hugs from all of the girls, who were also getting ready to go home for the night. I told Steve I would see him in the morning and drove the folks to my place.
Inside, I asked the two, “Do you guys want to sleep late, or get up early and have coffee with Steve and Glenda? It’s an hour earlier for you two, but I usually go over there about six to six thirty. I will go to work straight from there. I’ll have to find something to keep you two busy tomorrow.”
Mom said, “I’m going to go with the lady named Mesa up to the language class they have. Mesa is teaching the children how to speak Italian. They apparently are all fluent in Spanish, including reading and writing the language. Mesa told me she is teaching the kids how to read and write Italian as well.”
I looked at Dad, “How about coming along with me in the morning. I have a couple of things I need to set up before I can let the monster check itself out for the next thirty-six hours. If it comes up with a glitch, it could be forty-eight to sixty hours. We’ll have time to do a few things.”
Mom gave me a hug and told Dad, “Come on, let’s see if we can find something spicy on the TV. Do you think we might be able to figure out what to do?”
I locked up and shut lights off. Back in my bedroom, I went to the outside door that I had never opened yet, and unlocked it.
The door immediately opened and Janet quickly stepped in. She hugged me, giving me a very nice kiss as she used a free hand to lock the door. She asked, “Does the key work in that door too? We need to find out so the others can come over at night.”
Janet was dressed in a sheer gown and a robe that she took off and laid across a chair. She began working on my clothes. I was naked in seconds, laying back on the bed with Janet sitting on my hips looking down at me. With a quick movement of her hands, Janet’s silky gown floated toward the chair to join her robe.
Just looking at the beauty had my interest on the rise. Janet’s eyes were sparkling as she leaned down to kiss me. She pulled up just a little and said, “Lie still, I want to make love to you tonight. The last time we were together, you turned me inside out. This time I want to make you the happiest man alive.”
It’s a good thing I came home early, as Janet didn’t want to wear out tonight. I know she had to have come at least a half dozen times, and I donated at least three helpings of my essence. She kept using her hands and mouth to get me back up, before directing how she wanted to be loved for her next course. She was so sexy soft; you just wanted to go on and on.
Janet finally pulled me down on top of her while still connected, and rolled us to our sides. She kissed me and softly said, “Good night, Lover. Sleep well.”
I did what all good men do, I fell asleep.
My eyes popped open with the sound of movement within the house. It took me a couple of seconds to remember Mom and Dad were visiting. The clock said it was just six, so I jumped up, did my thing in the bathroom, dressed, and pulled the bed clothes up to make the bed. I should probably have changed the sheets, since they were still damp, but that would have to be later.
I walked out to the kitchen and found dad at the counter, watching coffee drip in the small Mr. Coffee. “Hi Dad, couldn’t wait for coffee on the patio?”
Dad looked up at me, “I really wanted some now, and didn’t know whether you had to wait for it to be made in the morning over there.”
The answer to that was easy, “The coffee system they have turns on automatically in the morning, so it’s ready as soon as Steve and Glenda bring their cups out.”
“I only made enough for a couple of cups so your Mom and I could have some. She should be out any second. Sit, we’ll split this three ways, then go visit for breakfast.”
Dad poured about two thirds of a cup in three mugs and handed me one. “You had a visitor last night, didn’t you?”
I looked up at Dad as he expanded on the topic, “Your mom says it was the one named Janet. She said she saw her teasing you earlier in the evening.”
“Sorry, Dad, I didn’t think we made much noise.”
“Not a problem, Son, what noise you did make was enough to set your mom off. I need to see the pill pusher when she gets like that. She could wear out a rodeo full of cowboys.”
When he saw me rolling my eyes, Dad told me with a laugh, “Did you think you invented that stuff? That’s how your mom and I made you and your siblings. We had a damn good time doing it too. Relax with sex, Son; it’s something that is supposed to be enjoyed. You are soon going to have all of those women in bed with you at one time if I know women. They’re acting pretty loving toward you.”
Mom came from the bedroom dressed in a pair of jeans, western shirt, and common work boots with a dogging heel. She gave Dad a hug and kiss, then gave me one as she asked, “Where are the clean sheets? Your dad and I totally destroyed that bed last night. Whoever furnished the place bought you some good mattresses.”
“I don’t know where the clean sheets are, but I’d bet they are in the closet with the towels next to your bathroom. Don’t worry about it though, as I have someone who comes in and cleans everyday or at least every other day. I’ll make sure your room gets changed.”
Mom and Dad had taken a couple of good swigs of coffee before Dad stood up and said, “Let’s go see if Steve is already up.”
I put the cups into the sink and locked the door on the way out to the cart. On the way over, I told Mom and Dad, “I’ll get you guys a cart to run around in and rent you a car so you can go exploring. The motel next door has rentals.”
We pulled up to the patio at almost six thirty and Dad was amazed that there were several people already sitting with Glenda and Steve. Wes and DeDe were telling Steve about how well the new Light Sport Aircraft were doing for flight instruction. Wes said, “Those things are even better than the one fifty. They handle like a dream and are easy to land, they sort of float onto the runway.”
Dad told me, “You need to learn to fly. If you were to do that, you could fly home for a weekend without having to worry about schedules. You know, the flat area behind the main barn was graded for the crop dusters. They land and take off there every year. We get our fields done for a discount because they use us to go in and out of. Think about it, Sal, I’d love to have you flying us around.”
I talked to Dennis, Donny, Sandy, and Gerry about the testing of the equipment today. I told them I would set it up and let it run. There wasn’t anyway to hurry up the testing and configuration. The others from our group were happy that I had all ready made the other servers available to everyone. I told Dennis that I needed to allow a few more people to have access to our systems, but I thought we would keep it just for our research group for right now. All were in agreement.
After we had some breakfast sandwiches, I took Dad with me. Dennis accompanied us when I brought Dad in so he was able to give the guard the okay. Dad said, “You guys have some pretty stiff security here. Are you afraid of something happening?”
“I don’t know, Dad, but we’ve already had some spy things happen. We’re going to be doing some military stuff and that needs to be kept under cover. Come on; let me show you how your son messes with some expensive equipment.”
I brought all of the units on line and linked them for a single output, then broke them out one by one for individual testing. The program I modified for this equipment would test each of the separate units and when they had passed that portion of the examination, the program would begin linking each unit, adding on one more unit at a time. When they were done, there would be thirty-two separate powerful computers working together to process data.
I watched the systems as they began their tests before we walked out to the front. Grenaline was nose deep into a book. She looked up and greeted Dad, “Good morning, Mr. Feeny. Isn’t that equipment room something? It makes the hair on my neck stand up. All that power for us to use.”
Grenaline was wearing a modest skirt and top this morning. Looking for the entire world like a secretary receptionist. I told her, “If you hear a bunch of whistles and bells, call me. The system should call me too, but if you hear something strange, call me. I’ll be around on campus this morning.”
Outside Dad asked, “Show me more of this place. Let’s go back to where they were working on the trucks again. I want to see one of those bodies. It looked like the chassis they were putting that one body on was all chrome. That sure was pretty.”
We checked out the truck body plant and watched as they pulled an old body from a chassis. We traveled over to the cart plant and watched the line move carts from worker to worker. Dad saw the signs around and asked, “Those are the signs you were talking about? You know, there were even some over your doors. I suppose you need to strive for perfection the same as everyone else.”
Steve was still on the patio when we came back. He was talking to Tiny, Henry, Chuck, and the guy I knew to be Ben. They were talking about some problems they were having with their new drug plant, as the feds were restricting their ability to get some raw materials.
I told Dad, “These people have a village built for disabled vets. Chuck is putting men through training to be machinists, as well as several other occupations. Some of the men are being sent to the local college to become attorneys, accountants, and some research physicians. Chuck says he is trying to help every vet that wants to succeed to integrate back into civilian life. If you watch Chuck, he has a fake leg. He doesn’t act like it, but you can see it if you watch him carefully.”
When the meeting broke up, Steve asked my dad, “How about coming with me to see my main shop. You’ll enjoy seeing how I got started. We have a photo gallery that shows the original building. You’ll have fun. We’ll come back for lunch. I work out and go for a swim after lunch. If you and your wife want, you can join us at the gym as well as the pool.”
Dad instantly abandoned me. I needed to find out who took care of my place, so I went inside the house to see if Sue was there. Gina pointed toward the front of the trailer and said, “Sue’s in her design office. Just go in, it’s not secret or anything.”
There was a very big office with dress forms scattered around the room. Sue looked up and asked, “Did you already wear out your new clothes? I thought those things were indestructible.”
“They are, Sue. I just grabbed the first thing I could find this morning. I heard my dad was up and moving around, so I needed to hustle.” I went closer to her and the other girl who was cutting material, “Can you tell me who is taking care of my place? I’d like to talk to her for a minute.”
Sue looked at her wristwatch before picking up her cell phone. She made a call, “Hi, Joan, where are you this morning? Okay, that’s good. Sal wants to talk to you so I’ll send him home while you’re there.”
“Joanie is doing a few places to earn some extra money. Your deal has housekeeping included, so you really don’t have to worry about anything. Joanie will check your place everyday and make sure you have clean linens and the place is straight. With your mom and dad here, I’m sure that will be important.”
I drove to my place and walked in to find an older lady standing at the sink, washing the cups from this morning. “Hi, Joanie, I haven’t met you yet. I’m Sal Feeny, so now we’re even. I didn’t know you came by every day. Thank you for keeping the place so pristine.”
The lady smiled at me and told me, “I will always check the bed linens to see if they need changing. I take the dirty stuff home and wash it there. Sue and Steve pay me very well to take care of a few places. This is a perfect part time job for me. What else can I do for you? How about some fresh flowers every day? I just love the way flowers make a home smell good.”
“You’re the boss, Joanie; I’d love to have flowers.”
Joanie was looking at me a little embarrassed, “I’ll bet those five ladies of yours would enjoy the flowers as well. The ladies are all so sweet. I do Rita’s place, but only her room and the living room and kitchen area like you have. The kids have to help with the rest of the house and keep their rooms straight. Rita’s a good mom.”
“Thanks for doing such a good job, Joanie. If you need anything, just leave me a note.”
It was getting close to lunchtime, so I went back up to the patio and had a cup of coffee. Janet came in and gave me a kiss and hug, “You were a real tiger last night. I thought I could wear you out in a half hour, but you were still going when I couldn’t go another minute. Thank you for some special loving.”
As more and more people showed up for lunch, I watched as Dad and Steve walked in, laughing and talking as if old buddies. Shortly after that, a herd of kids came running in, trying to find their moms or dads if they were there before lunch. Mom and the older Italian lady showed up jabbering in Italian. I think Mom was having a great time being able to use her native language. Even though it had been thirty years ago since she married Dad and moved to the US, she was still an Italian beauty.
After lunch, Steve invited Mom, Dad, and me to go to the gym with them again. When I said I was game, Mom and Dad said they were coming too. The gym where Steve and family worked out was larger than most contract gyms. They had rows of treadmill, elliptical machines, and bikes. In addition to that equipment, they had at least fifty machines to do various exercises with. They also had a large area with free weights and benches for those who liked the more traditional equipment.
After working up a good sweat, Steve came to me and advised, “Now is the time for some sun. Come on up to the pool with us and get fifteen minutes to half hour of sun. The best part is the lotion.”
We went back to my place to change into swimwear. Mom put on a suit that was definitely not a “mom’s” swimsuit. The suit was a skimpy bikini that was almost a T-back. It was having the appropriate response from Dad, who couldn’t keep his hands off her.
Up at the pool, the first person to offer to put lotion on me was Juanita. The luscious older Latin lady leaned over me and spread lotion all over my chest. She was teasing me on purpose, as she would lean over and let her suit holding her heavy breasts hang loose to show me a great view all the way to her belly button. When Juanita was done with my front, she kissed me on the forehead and told me, “You’re fun, Sal. You are a good fit with us here.”
I noticed Dad was being rubbed down by Sue who was showing him a whole lot of her party chest. I know these women are all teases, but this was my Dad, with Mom right there watching.
Mom wasn’t really watching as Steve was caressing her with lotion. I watched as he spread lotion on her back, legs, and thighs, right up to the cheeks of her pronounced butt as he pushed the material into her butt crack. I could actually hear her groan. Mercy and Kathy put lotion on my back, and I think it was Kathy who kept checking under my loose swimsuit to see what my reaction to their ministrations was. I’m sure she felt how successful they were. Both were giggling as they lay down and told me, “Your turn, Stud, we need lots of lotion on us today.”
By the time I was enjoyably finished applying lotion, it was time for me to take a break and dive into the pool to do some laps.
As I’ve mentioned before, I’m a swimmer. I swam freestyle about forty laps at what I considered a slow pace. I really wasn’t even breathing hard when I pulled myself up on the edge of the pool.
Mercy came up to sit next to me, “You are a swimmer. You must be able to compete with the Olympians with the way you swim.”
“Not really, Mercy. The real swimmers go twice as fast as I was swimming. I do, or rather I used to practice with some people who were going to try out for the next team. All I could do is practice with them, as they are all so very fast.”
Mom spoke up, “Sal was always the best swimmer of the kids. He took to water when he was about two and has been swimming since. No one ever taught him the various strokes, so he learned them by reading about each stroke in the libraries at school. Sal is a natural swimmer.”
Steve commented, “You’ll have to come up and teach the kids the proper way to swim. They have all been swimming since about nine months to a year. If you watch the new ones that are coming along, they will be swimming right away as well.”
I watched as Mom and Dad did a couple of laps with Steve and his ladies. It is always fun to watch as the ladies come from the pool in loose bikinis. A lot of good flesh is exposed to the observant male.
Mom, Dad, and I went home, showered, and changed into clothes appropriate for the evening. Mom was dressed nice and told me, “We’re going to Sue’s Blues to watch the magic show this evening. We’re going early to eat in their special dining room that has entertainment. You should take your women there one of these evenings.”
That was a thought, but what would the ladies do with their kids? They needed some entertainment too. I’ll ask if I can get a discount for volume.
Mom and Dad went to Sue’s Blues with Tiny, Ruth, Phil, and Judy. I hadn’t thought about it, but Mom and Dad were about their age. That gave me pause to think about them in a different light.
Dad was in Italy as a very young man. He met and married Mom when she was young too, and I think she would have been jailbait here in the states. They didn’t mess around and had three kids in three years. During that time, Dad had gotten out of the service and began taking care of the ranch with his mom and dad.
I must have been somewhere around twelve when Grandma and Grandpa moved to Padre Island for what they told everyone was their retirement paradise. They were two neat people who I was going to have to have visit me.
Knowing Mom was just eighteen when I was born, let me figure out she was only forty-seven and Dad was only three or so years older. I was already twenty-nine and didn’t have a wife or kids, but I knew that I really wanted them. Shoot, my sister and brother already had kids that were near or already teens. I needed to talk to my ladies to tell them of my concerns. I saw Steve’s and Chuck’s kids, and knew I wanted to have one or two of my own. I really didn’t want a menagerie like Chuck had, and Steve must have had, but I did want babies.
I made up my mind; I would get them all together and tell them my concern.
Primary Editing by Pepere
Proofing and Continuity by Sagacious
Helicopter and Legal Eagle Guru, Rotorhead
Knight6 is trying out
Last one through – Deenara2000
——-
Chapter 14
I was sitting on the patio with Steve and Chuck, drinking some clear liquid that sent a warm feeling down to my tummy, when women I knew began showing up. First was Niki, who gave me a hug and whispered, “Tonight’s Mom’s night with you. Make her crazy.”
That would make anyone blush, but the tiny girl gave me a sweet kiss and passed a hand over my zipper. Next was the tease, Grenaline. She came up to me and hefted her breasts as if offering them to me, and asked, “Do you like these, big boy? If you’re good, you might get to check them out one of these days.”
Donna, Janet’s daughter, came by, gave me a chaste kiss, and whispered, “You did a good job on Mom last night. She was really tough to wake up this morning. Good job, Sal.”
I thought all the kids who were going to say hi had checked in, until the twin turbines hit me at full stride. Joanie breathlessly told me, “Sal, we heard you are a good swimmer. Will you teach us how to swim? We want you to show us how to do the breaststroke. You know how to do that? You have to hold us by our breasts to show us how to do that, right?”
Janice was standing off to the side and leaned over to whisper in my ear, “You don’t have to pretend with me, just show me your breaststroke, or should that be “best” stroke?”
The mothers began showing up as they each came onto the patio, found me, and gave me a sweet kiss. I filled each of their drink orders, along with soft drinks for the kids. Rita was the last to show up, so when I had them all together, I told them, “I need to talk with all of you for a few minutes tonight. It’s something that’s important to me, and it will affect the dynamics of our group.”
That got their attention, and they all exchanged looks that said, “Now what?”
Tonight’s supper was fried chicken with all of the usual trimmings. When all of the dishes were cleaned off, and all of the tables washed and being used for games and conversations, I waved at the five ladies who were sitting together, and asked, “How about coming over to the far table on the other side of the bar. I really want to talk to you about something that only concerns us.”
They were all a little apprehensive about what I wanted to talk to them about. Each one came by me, rubbed on me, smiled, and kissed me on the cheek before finding a place to sit.
This was something that I marveled at. The women always arranged themselves in this or a very similar manner or order. First from left to right was Rita, followed by Jenny, Suki, Marilyn, and Janet, who was almost always last or on the far right.
Looking at all of the ladies had my manhood interest up a great deal, but I stayed on the topic that I asked to speak about with them.
“Ladies, you are all a wonderful mystery to me, as well as wonderful, loving, women who enjoy my company.”
Almost so quiet that most didn’t hear, Janet said, “I enjoyed his company so much last night that I’m out of business for at least a couple of days.”
With some twittering around the table, I began again. “I want something that you ladies may be unable to, or maybe would not want to give me.”
I paused a long time, looking at the five mature women, before stating, “I want to be a dad.”
I paused a long time again, waiting for a response, waiting for at least one or two of them to make some exclamation of why she couldn’t do that. It didn’t happen, all five continued to stare at me as if they were saying, “So, who gets the first one?”
“Did you hear what I asked? I want to be a dad. I want to have babies. I want the fun of playing with and raising a little critter of my own to be a good citizen.”
I sat back and looked at the blank smiling faces of the five women.
Jenny was the first to respond, “Most of us are on the edge of time when we shouldn’t be having any more kids. But, Sal, I’ll do everything I can to give you a baby. I can’t guarantee whether it’s a boy or a girl, but it will be a beautiful baby, just like my other two.”
That brought Marilyn out, “I think I’m the youngest of us, except for Rita, but I’ll lovingly have your baby, Sal. You are such a wonderful loving person and have accepted us as real people and not the weirdoes that we are. Let me get ready for you and fuck me pregnant, Sal. Let me have your baby.”
Suki smiled at me, “I want to have your baby; I’ve already told you that. Let me give us a baby to raise, Sal. I really have fallen for you in just the short time we’ve known each other. Let me.”
Janet was grinning, “I may have all of you ladies beat. I’m close to the youngest, as I had Donna when I was fifteen. I can have at least a couple of more kids before I have to stop doing that. You know that I’m not on anything, so I may have already trumped all of you.”
So now someone is trumping the others as to who gets pregnant first.
I told them, “You know that I’m not trying to have a contest here. I was only telling all of you that I wanted to have a baby to help grow up. I want to be a dad. If Janet is pregnant, that is wonderful, but I might want more than one baby. Talk to me, Ladies, tell me if what I want is realistic, and if not, tell me what I can expect.”
All five of them looked up at me and had the look of “pick me, pick me.” I was looking at each of them when Rita came to me and hugged me. She softly said in my ear, “Not to worry, Lover, I already have our baby in my belly. We did the deed in Panama City Beach.”
I pulled back and looked at Rita, “I thought you said we were fine?”
Rita winked at me, “Did you think I would tell you the truth? I wanted your loving, and I already knew you were someone special. Janice and Joanie are going to be so happy.”
Well, that took care of that.
“Ladies, you have once again given me a heart full of love for all of you. All of you have become a part of me, and I want all of you to remain important to me. I would love to have a place like Chuck so I have plenty of room for all of us and our children. What you have given me this evening is extra special.”
Rita kissed me and directed, “Go have a drink, talk to the guys. We girls have some things to talk about without you. You’ll know later.”
The other four nodded in agreement with Rita.
I really didn’t mean to introduce a subject that could be divisive among the five friends. I had thought that they might help me find someone to marry who was in the market for a husband and wanted to start a family. All of these women were mothers already. All of them had older kids, some even in college. The youngest were Rita’s twins. Janet suggested that she might be the youngest, but her daughter, Donna, was nineteen and in college. Even if she had her baby at fifteen, she would be at least thirty-four. I had always thought thirty-five was the close to the cutoff point.
This wasn’t going the way I thought it would in an intelligent discussion, so I went back to the group. “Spread out, Ladies; there’s still more to talk about. I have some concerns that we need to talk about.”
They all looked at me strangely, but gave me room to pull another chair up to the round table. “Before we go off half-cocked and all of you want to get pregnant, I think we need to establish some things for your health and the health of a potential baby.”
All five women looked at me, giving me a look of agreement so I could continue. “I’m not that knowledgeable, but I’ve heard it can be dangerous for women in their mid-thirties and older to have babies. I also have read and heard that the incidence of birth defects goes up the older the mother is. I care for all of you more than is reasonable, considering the short time we’ve been together, and don’t want you to harm yourself or to maybe have a baby that could possibly have a problem.”
Rita was the first to speak, “You have a couple of good points, Sal, but I think it’s too late in my case. Let us all tell you a little of our pasts to help you understand us a little better.” Rita looked at the other women and announced, “I’ll go first.”
“We talked a little up in Panama City, so some of this isn’t new. I told you I was twenty-eight and popped the twins at fifteen. My folks were strict about me finishing high school, and while they were supporting us and taking care of the kids, I went to college with my new husband who was a jerk from the first year on, and got worse when he graduated. He didn’t like living with my folks, but agreed to stay there while I finished my accounting degree.
“When I graduated, we moved to an apartment where he became his true self; loud, abusive, mean, and always out chasing other women. I was terrified that he would bring something home from some of his bar girls and really tried to make him use a condom every time we did anything. I just couldn’t take the chance. The man has a golden tongue and can sell anything to anyone. His folks had money and he was making a lot by his own efforts. When he came home drunk one night and insisted on fucking my ass and kept beating on me, I decided right then and there that it was enough.
“I moved back home with my now six year old twins and found a woman who turned out to be the best female lawyer around. Sarah Perkins hardly charged me anything, since she was happy to rid me of my problem and take him to the cleaners.
“I’ve been living happily without the kids’ dad, and like I told you, he tried to molest them and they made sure that people noticed. That upped the child support and will keep him away from the girls until they are eighteen.
“S&S was my first job opportunity, and I can tell you it has become the best job anyone could have had. Whereas my ex used to accuse me of sleeping with the men here, I was treated with respect and not really hit on because I was married. When I got rid of him, I began meeting other women in the same situation I was in, and that’s how I became part of this group.”
Jenny was sitting next to Rita and elbowed her, “Always showing off how young you are. Sal, I’m only thirty-four, and had Jack at fifteen, and Grenaline at sixteen. We were both military brats, and my husband went into the Army as soon as he was eighteen. We thought it would be a good thing for both of us, as I would have base medical care and be able to buy food at the reduced prices at the base commissary. The problem was that our money just didn’t stretch enough with two kids.
“Both of our folks helped us, as our dads were still in the Air Force. My folks were Canadian, and when Dad retired, they moved back to Manitoba. They all helped me take care of the kids while I finished high school, and when I later took classes at a junior college. My Jack was unlucky, as he was killed in a fire fight just outside his base on his second deployment. I was now a single mom with two kids to raise. The feds give widows some money to help us along, but I still needed to work.
“I was living out here when I applied for a job at Quality Wear. It turned out to be a job for both Quality Wear and S&S. Sue is a real hands-on owner manager. She worked with me to learn how to set up travel arrangements and to get the best deals on hotels and airlines. In just a year, Sue and Steve relied on me to set up travel for all of the people moving around the world for the companies. When someone is going somewhere, they call me and I set them up. Just like you, Sal, I was able to set you up at the neat casino hotel on the way, and you found Rita in Panama City.
“So you know, I would love to have your baby, but I don’t think I can. I’ve had to have a couple of procedures done that might have made me unable to conceive. I like to practice though.”
Suki looked up at me, “My story is a little different. Niki’s father was a Japanese American worker in Manila, Philippines. He bought me from my father, who was a mixed Japanese and Philippino, when I was only thirteen. Our family was dirt poor, and it was customary to sell a daughter when times were tough. Since I was thirteen and old enough to sell, my dad sold me. The man who bought me treated me like gold and didn’t force me to do anything. I fell in love with him and we married. When he came back to the states he brought me and the baby in my tummy with him.
“Sato, my husband, was a very intelligent man and spent hours and hours teaching me to speak, read, and write English. I was not very smart because I only had five years of school, but Sato taught me well. Well enough for me to pass a high school equivalency test.
“Our life was good, and he allowed me to begin taking classes at a junior college to become a nurse. Sato made a good salary, but he recognized that I felt as if I should contribute. By the time Niki was seven, I had passed the Florida state nursing board exams and became a registered nurse. Sato and I were thinking about another child when he drowned while out fishing. No one really knows how he drowned, but he had gone fishing by himself as he often did, and he apparently fell and hit his head before falling into the water. I lost a good husband and father. I later found out from some of his co-workers, that he and the other men used to buy a couple of prostitutes for an evening and play all night. I had thought he was out fishing then too. I’ve already told you how I made sure I had not caught anything from his carousing. So you see, I am only twenty-nine, just about to be thirty, and young enough to have your baby.”
Marilyn and Janet looked at each other. Janet pushed at Marilyn who said, “I guess I’m next. My story isn’t as interesting as the others, and yes, I’m past that magic baby making age of thirty-five by two years, but I’d love to give it a shot.
“I met my ex-husband in law school where we were both at about the same level. I was deep into business law, and he was into ambulance chasing, divorce, and criminal law. That stuff didn’t interest me at all. I’ve handled a couple of minor legal settlements, but I refer divorces out to Sarah, and know decent attorneys to contact if someone comes to me for a criminal case. Working here for S&S and Quality Wear, I don’t have to worry about a lot of things other attorneys consider bothersome. I have no costs for offices, secretarial support, and all the research assistants I need.
“Little Mike came along while I was still in school, and I almost had him when I took the bar. My husband couldn’t believe that I not only passed the bar on my first try, I did it while having contractions the whole time. Mike was born two hours after I finished the exam. Hubby took a couple of tries before he passed the bar exam.
“Luckily, I found a job with a company that was doing a lot of patents and needed someone to research and file the appropriate documents. S&S was submitting ten to fifteen patents a month, and over time; Quality Wear and S&S LSA are now filing that many as well. These people are very innovative.
“Anyway, my ex decided he liked to play footsie with his bimbo legal secretary, and asked for a divorce. It didn’t hurt my feelings, since the fun had abandoned our home. He wanted to keep the huge place he had built, so I took my half of it in cash and bought a place out here. He pays me some alimony and a chunk of child support, but he now also pays his ex-secretary alimony and child support too. He didn’t learn. Buying a manufactured home and living out here worked out perfectly for me, as everyone I worked with lived out here, and I met a lot of other women who were single mothers and also worked for the companies.
As far as a baby is concerned, I think I would love to have another little one. Mike is nearly gone now and I’m going to want some company. I’ll discuss it with the girls, and we’ll figure out whether it’s okay for me to join in the baby making.”
Marilyn leaned over to Janet, “It’s your turn, sweet stuff, tell him your story.”
Janet smiled at me, “Okay, I think I’m the oldest. I’m thirty-nine and probably shouldn’t take a chance on bringing a baby into the world. I’d love to, but it is something to be responsible about.
“I didn’t get married at thirteen or fifteen; I waited until I was knocked up at nineteen. I got married and became a mom after becoming twenty, so it’s easy to put my numbers together.
“My ex and I were never really in love. We were in lust in the beginning, but soon found out we just were not meant to be. Luckily, he was in college when we met and finished just before we got married, so we didn’t have a problem of whether or not we should stay together.
“The man and I lived together for almost ten more years, but it was pretty platonic. He bedded every female he could talk into spreading her legs, and I wore out dildos by the dozen. He became mean, and liked to slap me around in an attempt to get me to leave. I suppose I was either too dumb or too afraid.
“The ex would send hunky yard and pool boys by to tempt me, but I somehow knew better and continued to be a good mom to Donna. I did go to the community college along the way, and became a legal secretary. I didn’t need to work, as the ex made a pile of money in the family business.
“He finally wanted out, and I used that wonderful lady, Sarah Perkins. She made some money on my deal, since hubby had big bucks of his own, plus what he inherited. I was taken care of and still receive alimony. Donna is still receiving child support since she’s still in college, but that will stop when she finishes. I think she’s going to law school.
“I’ll be content to help any of the others who might have a baby. I’ll be like Julie is for Chuck, and Juanita is for Steve. I’ll help take care of them and love them as my own.
I looked at the five and smiled at all of them. “So, Ladies, as I understand it, you would all like to help me become a father. Rita thinks she may already be started; Jenny doesn’t think she can; Suki wants to be a mommy again, while Marilyn and Janet feel they are too old.
“Considering what you’ve all told me, who do I partner with for a baby? I mean, who do I propose to or is that becoming out of fashion to be married to have kids?”
It was Marilyn who wanted to speak, “You can’t marry all of us, and each of us would feel left out if you were to have one of us exclusively. I can see how you might want a conventional relationship, but we are offering you an unconventional relationship with all of us. I don’t want to give up being loved up by you, and I definitely don’t want to be without the sexy touches of the other women.
“Sal, that’s what we were talking about before you came back to the table. What do you think of two wives? Rita and Suki could become mothers and give you at least two kids, plus you would become dad to Rita’s terrible twosome and sweet little Niki. You might need a bigger place, something between Steve’s and Chuck’s, but somewhere all of us could occasionally gather. You do know that we women who are not going to bear you children still want some regular loving. Besides, it would be good for you; keep you healthy and all of that.”
Rita and Suki were holding hands across the table. Suki winked at me, “How about we do a test on Rita to see if she is pregnant. I’ll wait a couple of days and do one too. You know we’ve had more unprotected sex than is necessary to conceive, don’t you? I just love the thought of having a baby. You’ll stay a straight shooter, won’t you? The five of us should offer you enough variety to keep you at home.”
Oh man, these women just didn’t think the way I had been brought up. “So how am I supposed to tell my mom and dad that I have five women and two who are conceiving with me?”
“Easy,” Jenny answered, “Ask Steve and Chuck. They have all of the answers. Ask their women, there are a lot of grandmothers that could probably help you out too.”
“You know that most of us have already had a short conversation with your mother. She has told us you were a little conservative about some things, and would take some convincing to change your mind. I wonder if she has thought of us as a group. Talk to her; she may be more help than you think.”
Jenny patted me on the hand, and said, “Now go away and let us talk about this some more. We have a lot to discuss.”
Dennis was at the bar, so I told him, “I’m running over to the shop to check on the progress of the system testing. It probably won’t be done for another day or so, but I’d like to see if there are any error notifications early. Is there anything special I need to do to get in?”
“Not really, Sal. If you want to take someone with you, take Wes. He asked if he could come see the new system. He’s cleared and registered in the security database.”
When I asked Wes if he wanted to come with me, he was talking to Donny and Gerry. They wanted to come along with Sandy and Sandy Flowers. I asked about Mrs. Flowers, and was told that she was cleared since she handled all of the legal stuff for the R&D group. I mentioned that I only had a four passenger cart, but Sandy, Mr. Flowers, told us, “I’ll take mine, as DeDe and Star want to come with Wes. Those two are cleared because they work with Wes at the airpark.”
At the building, I swiped my card to enter the foyer. The guard told us, “Each of you do the hand and eye test, one person at a time, before I open the door. Dr. Feeny, I still have to manually open the door for all who come by after hours.”
As each of us looked into the camera lens and placed our right palm over the glass, the guard would read off the name and check their ID before entering the name into the log. While this was going on, I told the group, “This is going to take longer than it will for me to pull the report up.”
The guard had to enter an eight digit number into a keypad at the door. He told me, “They change this number daily, but it’s easy to remember because we have to use the same number to come on shift and check in every fifteen minutes. Hap has some really tight security.”
We walked through the reception area and into my office and workroom. I went to the row of monitors and keyboards on the back wall and began logging in. Once that was done, I asked for a progress report to be printed.
A single piece of paper came from the laser printer, and all the screens had a cursor blinking below the operating system symbol. What the heck was happening?
I went to the printer and picked up the report. It listed all of the tests that I had input and showed the results as passed. Each system had been individually tested, then added on to another computer and tested together. Next were four at a time, then eight, followed by sixteen, and finally all thirty-two. The system said the completed time was three fifteen this afternoon. How could that be? The test on the school system took four days. I figured this would be fast, but not less than twelve hours.
I gave the command for individual and collective reporting, and asked for the loop results and the printer kicked out a single piece of paper once again. This would tell me if the system skipped any of the tests. Holy smokes, every system had completed every test.
I looked up at Donny and Sandy, “This is the fastest computer system ever. There is no way for this thing to have finished the tests so fast, but it says it has. I can load the testing program tomorrow and configure it to Wes’ first project. I can’t believe it’s really ready. I’ll think about it tonight, and maybe come up with what I might have done wrong for this to already be completed.”
Just for fun, I logged into my system test machine that was left on for hackers to try to break into, and saw that the count was now up to over a million attempts, and no one had gotten out of the first trap, the false router, yet. I showed Sandy, and he said, “I’ll have to give it a try. I used to pretty good at that stuff when I had the time to waste. Maybe I can help you make your protection even more bulletproof.”
“Good deal, Sandy. I’ll give you the URL the same as I did the others who are working on that box. If they make it in, they have my personal cell phone number and the promise of some cash, so I’ll know if someone succeeds.”
I was now anxious to get started. I knew I had to wait until tomorrow morning, but this was really exciting. As we left, I advised Wes, “Make sure you have the specs to me by ten so that I can make our system do some work. I have to send some specs to a couple of the big guys so they will know what we can handle if we rent time out to others.”
“I’ll bring it on the way to work in the morning,” Wes excitedly said. “I have the first three tests in my briefcase. They will give us a good benchmark to work with on the bigger stuff.”
I locked up and we left the building. Sandy was clutching the test results paper in his hand, exclaiming for the world to hear him, “Finally, a real system to test my ideas. This system is better than anything Wes ever had at Scientific Atlantic.”
Back at the patio, I noticed that the girls still had their heads together, but as soon as they saw me, they got up as a group and came to me. Suki told me, “My turn tonight, Stud. I’m more than ready for some loving. What say we turn in early?”
Janet and Marilyn told Suki, “You snuck in on us; we may sneak in on you.”
Jenny cautioned the girls, “Remember that Sal’s mom and dad are up front. Keep the noise down and don’t embarrass him.”
Each of the girls gave me a little smooch before all of us decided to head home. Mom and Dad should be able to get home after the magic and music show at Sue’s Blues. If they have a problem, they have my cell phone number.
Suki didn’t even bother to go home. She came in with me and asked, “I’m really sweaty today. How about we do the shower thing and you shave for me? That way you won’t give me any whisker burns between my legs.”
We had a fun shower and I was able to pick the little woman up and use her like a masturbatory toy by moving her up and down on me. I wasn’t going to come doing that, as Suki was laughing so hard at how ridiculous it was. At least I was strong enough to do it with her.
My mind was still on edge over the computer system and how fast it must be with all of the power it has. That’s when I remembered that my test had a rating system that told how fast the computer was individually, as well as the collective capacity.
With Suki looking on, I used my cell phone to call Sandy. “Sandy, do you have the printout from the system with you? Good, look at the third line on the left side and tell me what it says”
Sandy looked at the paper then told me, “All it has is one “P”.
“Are you sure? Are you looking at the third line?”
“One, two, three, that’s it “One P”
“Holy shit, thanks, Sandy.”
“Hold it, Sal. You can’t say holy shit and hang up on me. What does “One P” mean?”
When I said, “One petaflop,” the phone went dead.
I lay back and pulled the tiny person on top of me. I kissed her softly, and said, “I might be too excited to do anything right now. Let me love you up the way I think of you. You are so delicate, but wild beyond belief under your exotic exterior.”
I spent the next hour and a half loving every square centimeter of Suki’s body. Suki is so responsive that she flops around and almost breaks into a scream, but holds a pillow over her face when she can’t hold it in any longer. By the time I had pleasured her into a state of nirvana, I was ready for some relief myself.
With Suki on her back, I slid into her, and as before, was surprised at her ability to completely take me into her and to continue to orgasm from our loving as before. She is unbelievably responsive. After two hours of non-stop loving, Suki whispered, “I give up. Oh so good, but I can’t and don’t want to come any more for a month. Check that, for a day. You are so good to and for me. When Niki wants to start having sex, I’m sending her to you. God, you really know how to make me complete.”
I looked up at the clock and saw it was still not midnight, and wondered if Mom and Dad were back yet. I didn’t care at that point, as I was snuggled with tiny Suki. She was kissing me sweetly as she drifted off to sleep.
Oh my, that feels so good; a mouth is loving me, bringing me closer and closer. I reached down to caress Suki’s head as she continued to love on me. She softly squeezed my balls and I erupted into her mouth. She sucked and sucked until I wanted to bat her away. I can’t believe the way that little girl can suck.
Suki came up and gave me a very juicy kiss, giggling the whole time. She told me, “I just love sucking you. I used to do that with Sato, but he expected it almost every day. Doing that for you is a pleasure, as long as you give me a pussy full too. I’m going to go home now. I didn’t tell Niki I was going to stay out, so she will worry. We’ll see you in the morning. Fantasize about me and Niki. I will be sending her to you.”
What a scamp Suki is to leave me with the mental picture of a mother/daughter duo making love with me. Actually, the mental picture went right into a dream that I enjoyed for the rest of the night.